The Key of David - 5

THE KEY OF DAVID

۵

“WITH THE LOYAL THOU DOST SHOW THYSELF LOYAL” (2 Samuel 22:26-28 RSV)

Finally, the judgment has to do with God’s Promised One. God sends His Promised One into the world and how the people treat him and what they think of him is their judgment of themselves. He is like a mirror and what they see is only a reflection of themselves. As it says in 2nd Samuel 22:26-28: “With the loyal thou dost show thyself loyal; with the blameless man thou dost show thyself blameless; with the pure thou dost show thyself pure, and with the crooked thou dost show thyself perverse. Thou dost deliver a humble people, but thy eyes are upon the haughty to bring them down.” Everyone’s salvation is in their own hands; it is between them and God only. The judgment of their relationship to God is through the presence of God on earth in His Promised One; that is, through whether or not, and to what degree, they believe in him. (Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Chapter 11 verse 18) The Temple is the shekinah, the presence of God. What is being said here is that the only place in this whole, wide world where this presence of God can be found is where the Lamb reestablishes the Universal House of Justice in its childhood form, the second International Baha'i Council. In the Baha’i faith, when we live the life, teach His Cause and are firm in the Covenant, we receive the bounty of the Holy Spirit. This is the presence of God, or “Shekinah.” However, if any one of these is cut off, then the Holy Spirit is cut off. The so-called “mainstream Baha’is” broke the Covenant when they did away with the executive branch.

Therefore, they do not have the “Shekinah” (the presence of God). Thus, they are cut off from the bounty of the Holy Spirit, which is spiritual death. When they die the physical death they will be DEAD-DEAD. (Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Chapter 21 verse 22) And this is the judgment, that the light [Baha’i] has come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light [Baha’i], because their deeds were evil. For every one who does evil hates the light [Baha’i Covenant], and does not come to the light [Baha’i Covenant], lest his deeds should be exposed. But he who does what is true comes to the light [Baha’i], that it may be clearly seen that his deeds have been wrought in God. (John 3:19-21 RSV)

THE TABLET OF THE CENTENNIAL (Lawḥ-i-Qarn) --Shoghi Effendi-“Then shall the Earth be an Abha Garden. Then shall all the faithful rejoice!”

TO THE BELOVED OF GOD AND THE HANDMAIDS OF THE MERCIFUL, spiritual brothers and sisters in the countries and territories of the East--Upon them be the purest greetings and praise!

All praise to God, the Single, the One, the Pre-existent, the Inaccessible; the Reality endowed with emanating Grace, the All-Embracing Divine Ipseity (Huwiyat), the Inaccessible, the Unseen, the Hidden Treasure, the Origin of all outpouring Grace, the Cause of all Causes, the Raiser of all Messengers, the Ordainer of all Religions. Alone and single is He; there is no partner unto Him in all the Kingdom and there is no peer for Him in all creation. All are His servants; all abide by His Command. All move by His Will. All beseech His bounty. All commence with Him and all shall return unto Him. Holy and sanctified is He from that which the Messengers depict of Him or that which those who have attained could mention of Him! All salutations and glory be upon that greatest Light that hath shone upon all horizons and become resplendent from the Dawning Place of Illumination, the Ancient Beauty, the Most Great Name, the Mystery of Mysteries, Baha’u’llah, the Glory of God, the Most Splendid, the Most Precious, the Reality of all Realities, He, the Quintessence of truth, the inmost Reality of all things the Source of all light, the Essence of all Essences, the Light of all Lights, the Reality of Realities, the Hidden Name, the Protected Mystery, the Great Announcement, the Universal Manifestation of the Divinity, He around Whom the Messengers circumambulate and the One Promised in the Books and Scrolls, the One mentioned by the tongue of Prophets and Messengers, the Lord of Hosts, the Speaker of Sinai, the Builder of the Temple, the Purifier of all sickness, the One Seated upon the Throne of David, the Heavenly Father, the Alpha and Omega, the King of Kings, the Lord of the Kingdom, the Lord of the Day of Judgement, the Lord of the Covenant, the Lord of the Testament, the Luminary of all the World; the One manifested in the Name of the Self-Subsistent One, the One entitled in the Glorious Book, “He Whom God shall make Manifest,” the Awaited Remnant of God, the Most Great Beauty to be gazed at by all creation, the Wronged One of the World, the Quickener of every moldering bone, the Raiser of the Edifice of the Most Great Peace amongst all nations, He, through Whose Appearance the sealed choice wine was unsealed, and God proved the hearts of the entire company of His Messengers and Prophets, through Whom the anticipated Most Great Catastrophe did come to pass and the Second Greatest Earthquake did occur and the Second Trumpet Blast was sounded and the whole earth was illumined with the light of its Lord and its news was recounted and its burdens were laid down. “When the earth is shaken to its utmost convulsion and the Earth throws up its burdens from within; On that day will she declare her tidings” (Q.99:1-4).

Exalted, immeasurably exalted, is His Glory and Might, His Splendor and His sublimity, His Sovereignty, His Dominion and His Majesty!

1

All greetings and Glory be upon His Peerless Herald (the Bab), the Solace of the Eyes of all the Prophets, the Most Great Gate of God, the Most Great Remembrance of God, the Most Honored, the Most Splendid, the Proof of God amongst all the Nations, the Pearl of Primal Luminosity, the Most Exalted ‘Ali, the Primal Point, the One Manifest with the evidences of all the Prophets, the Countenance of God that shall never die, the Light of God that shall never be extinguished, the Promised Qa’im, the Expected Mahdi, the Morn of Guidance, the Lord of the Age, the King of Messengers, through Whose Advent the Resurrection was attained, the “Hour” did come to pass and the “Earth” was split asunder, and the heavens were cleft apart, and the “Mountains” did move, and all existence was stupefied and the Straight path was outstretched, and the Balance was set up, and the Fire was made to blaze, and all those having a burden laid down their burden, and the Dawn of Guidance broke upon mankind, and the Greatest Glad-Tidings were announced, and thereby, the effulgence of the Day-Star of Baha was brought nigh--a Day-Star whose lights shineth upon the entire creation.

Greetings and praise be upon the Prophets of God and His Envoys, the Temples of Divine Unity, the Essences of Detachment, the Manifestations of God, the Sanctified Mirrors, the Consummate Words, the sanctified Beings, They Whom God hast chosen and ordained as the Manifestations of His Self, the Descending Places of His Revelation, the Dawning Places of His Light, the DayStars of His Cause, the Trustees of His Mysteries, the Expositors of His Attributes, the Fountainheads of His Wisdom, the Treasuries of His Inspiration and of His Knowledge, the Repositories of His Utterance, the Ensigns of His Power, the Lamps of His Guidance, the Lights of His Love, the Bearers of His Trust, the Sources of His Commandments. Through Them, He hath manifested His Cause and hath revealed His Book, hath founded His Shari‘ah (the path of His Covenant), and established His Proof. Through Them, He hath caused His Message to be delivered and the glad-tidings to be given concerning the Day of attaining His Presence and Meeting with Him, the Day of Account, the Day of Encounter, the Awesome Day of God, the Day when all mankind shall stand before the Lord of the Worlds.

Salutations and peace be upon the Center of the Covenant of God and of His Testament (the sacred Will and Testament (W&T) of ‘Abdu’l-Baha), that most noble and righteous “Mystery of God,” the Sea that hath branched from the Most Great Ocean, the Sublime Exemplar, He around Whom all names circumambulate, He Who was purposed by God, the Solace of the eyes of Baha, His Trust amongst His creation, the Interpreter and Expositor of His verses and of His words, the Stronghold of His Faith, the Shield of His Religion, the Promulgator of His Law, the Trustee of His secret, the Expounder of the principles of His Order, the Upholder of the banner of His victory, He Who is crowned with the diadem of servitude in the service of His Cause.

Light and Spirit be upon God’s Holy Ones, the Successors of the Prophets, the Chosen Ones of God, His Helpers, His Guides, His Witnesses, and His Saints, Who were chosen by the Prophets and Messengers to promulgate the commandments of God, to expound His Words, to strengthen the pillars of His Law, to assist His Cause, to raise the station of His Religion, to expand His mission, to establish His power, to vindicate His Divine Right, and to withstand the evil arising from His enemies and adversaries.

Greetings and Praise be upon the People of Baha, the Companions of the snow white banner and the crimson Ark and upon the Holy Family of the Tree and the Leaves and Twigs of that Lote2

Tree, the Letters of His Book, the Hands of His Cause, the Guides of His Path, the steadfast in His Covenant, those firmly clinging to the Cord of His love, the martyrs in His Path, the spreaders of the divine fragrances, and those engaged in establishing the pillars of His Wondrous Order, the Offspring of His Law the fruit of His most glorious, most exalted, most holy, most impregnable and peerless Testament (W&T).

O Concourse of the Faithful! At this juncture when the first and Most Glorious Century of the most stupendous Cycle of the Ancient Beauty--a century which, in accord with the testimony of the Center of the Covenant, is the “effulgent Sun of the earlier centuries and the light-giving Luminary of subsequent ones”--at this time when such a glorious Century is on the point of its completion, the loud call of, “O Joy exceeding! O Happiness abundant!” is being raised from the Concourse on High and the joyous sound of celebration, praise and glorification in the Precincts of the divine Sanctuary is being raised in the highest chambers in the midst of the Abha paradise exclaiming: How great the blessedness that pertains to this wondrous, this most marvelous Century! This luminous, scintillating, and transcendent Age, such that the eye of creation, whether of the past or the future, hath not witnessed its likeness!

How great the blessedness that pertains to this wondrous, this most marvelous Century in which God, through His omnipotent Will and all-pervasive Purpose, hath planted in the midmost point of existence the divine Lote-Tree, the immortal Tree. It hath grown greatly, became verdant, and efflorescent, sent high its branches and become fruitful, and spread out its all-encompassing shade over all the world.

How great the blessedness that pertains to this wondrous, this most marvelous Century, in the very first night of which, the veil of concealment was uplifted and the fragrance of God was wafted and the earth of all existence hath been quickened and the canopy of the past Dispensations was rolled up and in which the upright ALIF (Jesus) appeared and the Resurrection did come to pass, and the Most Great Gate was opened in the face of all nations and, from the land of Persia, the Light of God, the Most Exalted ‘Ali, did shine, and the veil was lifted from that ‘Alid Youth of al-Batha, * and the Primal Point around which the Spirits of all God’s Messengers revolve appeared and was made manifest.

How great is the blessedness that belongeth to this wondrous, this most marvelous Century, in which God came in canopies of clouds!

How great is the blessedness that belongeth to this wondrous, this most marvelous Century, in which God hath come down in canopies of clouds and the Spirit hath risen, and the Ancient Beauty of God has come out from behind a thousand, thousand veils of light and hath lifted that veil from His beauteous Countenance, and in the land of ‘Iraq, a glimmer of the fierce and Crimson Light of Revelation was manifested. Then was the Second Trumpet Blast blown. Then was established on the Throne of Manifestation the One Who held converse with Moses on Sinai, and the Lord did come down with ten thousand saints. And the One around Whom the Point of the Bayan did circumambulate did appear. And the Most Great Spirit did sing in the *

al-Batha, literally “the Plain” a reference to the Plain of Mecca.

3

heart of Baha and the Beauty of Husayn after the Qa’im shone from behind the veil of concealment and the Father did appear in His great glory and the Lord of Hosts descended in the land of the Promise, and the Clarion Call was raised, and the Divine Caller called from a Near Place. “And listen for the Day when the Caller will call out from a place Near. The day when they will hear a mighty Blast in very truth. That will be the Day of Resurrection”(Q. 50:41-42).

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, this most marvelous Century in which the earth was shaken to her utmost convulsion, and threw up all her burdens from within, in which “every mother giving suck forgot her suckling babe” (Q. 22:2) in which great hurricanes succeeded each other and great mountains were uprooted and scattered as dust, in which the heavens have been cloven asunder and the earth of existence has been pounded to powder and in which faces have become gloomy and dark and in which the “Mystery of the Great Reversal in the Sign of the Sovereign” (Aqdas) was made manifest, and in which the blinding and deafening Temptation protruded itself and the Great Terror appeared and the Raven did crow, and the Most Great Idol fell down and Taghut * cried out and the pillars of Jibt † did quake and the “dreadful years” ‡ transpired and the Birds of Night moved about and the winds of covenant-breaking were blown and the storms of tests waxed most grievously and certain “branches” became dried up and certain “leaves” were seared and scattered away and the tribes of the earth did mourn and the conflagrations of war and slaughter reached to high heaven, and that which caused the limbs of mankind to quake did occur and lamentations and wailing were raised on all sides and cities did burn and the lightenings of the Day of Divine Wrath shone and the Great Vengeance was wreaked and desolating and devastating blasts were blown.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century in which the lights of truth and purity were scintillant in the faces of the friends of God and the fire of love and devotion burnt most intensely in the breasts of thousands upon thousands of the chosen ones--those who adhered tenaciously to the Luminous Handle, those who tread the snow-white Path, the lovers of the Abha Beauty and the Countenance of the Primal Point, the upright banners, the piercing flames, the incandescent stars, the mighty mountains, the choicest amongst God’s creatures and Taghut (‫)توغاط‬, broadly: “to go beyond the measure” or designating a “height” or “summit” from tagiyah ‫ةيغاط‬ lit. tyrant) in Islamic thought denoting a focus of worship other than God. In traditional thought, the term often connotes idols or demons drawn to blood of pagan sacrifices. In modern times, the term is also applied to earthly tyrannical power, as implied in The Qur’an Surah An-Nisa verse 60. The modern Islamic philosopher Abul A’la Maududi defines Taghut in his Qur’anic commentary as a creature who not only rebels against God but transgresses his will. Used here as a reference to Mirza Yahya from the writings of Baha’u’llah. † Jibt (‫)ﺟﺒْﺖ‬ ِ (jibt), sorcery, magic, sorcerer, falsity, superstition, false idol. The Most Great Idol and Ṭaghut are both understood in Baha’í Sacred Writings as references to Mirza Yahya (Azal). See the reference in Prayers and Meditations, p. 132 and God Passes By, p. 170. “Write us down with such of Thy servants as have repudiated the Idol (Mírza Yahya) and firmly believed in Thee, and been so established on the throne of certitude that the whisperings of the Evil One have been powerless to hinder them…” For Jibt (see also Qur’an 4:51) sorcery, divination any false belief, Ṭaghut the evil that exceeds all bounds. There is a beautiful exposition on these two terms in Sharḥ az-Ziyara, Volume 3, in which those who recognized the radiance of the Sinaic Splendor fainted away and died (WOB page 101) and in which light was turned into fire. This is a reference to an utterance of the Bab quoted in Epistle to the Son of the Wolf, p. 173: “How many the fires which God converteth into light through Him Whom God shall make Manifest and how numerous the lights which are turned into fire through Him ….” ‡ Qur’an 12:48-49: “Then will come after that (period) seven dreadful (years), which will devour what ye shall have laid by in advance for them,--(all) except a little which ye shall have (specially) guarded. Then will come after that (period) a year in which the people will have abundant water, and in which they will press (wine and oil).” See also Ezekiel 39:9. *

4

His chosen ones whom God hath elected for this great honor and whom He hath chosen to vindicate His Proof amongst all mankind and whom He hath made firm in His Mighty Covenant and through whom He hath caused the banners of His Perspicuous Cause to be upraised and the pillars of His wondrous Order to be established and who have been clothed by Him with the raiment of holiness and sanctity and through whom His messages are to be delivered and who have been sent to the field of martyrdom with such evidences as hath attracted the realities of Prophets and Messengers.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century in which the “seal” of the “sealed choice wine” was broken by the fingers of the Self-Subsisting One and the veils which covered the truths latent in the treasuries of divine protection were lifted away and the “maidens” of inner significances came out from the chambers of words, and the mysteries were thereby unraveled, the glad-tidings were made apparent, the promises and prophecies did come to pass, and allusions and allegories concealed in the depths of the verses of the Torah, the Psalms, the Gospels, the Qur’an, and beyond these, in the traditions of the Chief of the Messengers (Muhammad) and the Pure Imams and the scrolls of the Saints of God and the narrations of the Trustees of His Secret and the Sources of His Commands, from the earliest to the latest, were disclosed.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century in which the skin of the denier, the objector and the oppressor, be they kings, sovereigns, caliphs, rulers, ‘Ulama, divines, ministers, the rich and proud ones of the East and the West did tremble. These are they who waxed proud before God in His First Resurrection and in the Second Resurrection and afterwards in the Epoch of Center of His Most Mighty, most firm, most exalted Covenant. These are they who alienated themselves from Him, who gainsaid His signs, who charged with falsehood His Proof, Who passed the sentence of death against Him and who breached His honor and decreed His exile, His incarceration, and the imprisonment of His Family and His companions. These are they who scoffed at His envoys and usurped the rights of His saints, who fought against His Trustees and His letters and His guides, and His lovers, and shed the blood of His devotees and the servants of His Cause and sought to disperse the assemblage of His loved ones and preferred to remain heedless of His Proofs and Clear signs and His warnings. In truth their hopes were brought to naught, and their deeds are wasted, and their canopy of comfort was rolled up and God will obliterate their traces and disperse their own gathering and cut off their roots * and take hold of them with His power and wrath, and cause them to return to their abode in the depth of the abyss.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century, in which the Mighty Sign appeared, and the Outspread Roll was inscribed by the Pen of the Supreme, and the Hidden Book, the Crimson Tablet (Kitab-i-‘Ahd) was revealed. The firmly built Edifice was founded in the shade of the Tree of Life (Anisa), the Tree of the Covenant and strong Testament--a Covenant and Testament which was entered into in primordial Origin, the Most Great Balance was set up, the Lodestone of Divine Confirmation was established. For It is the Ark of Salvation, *

“Behold! God promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but God willed to justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers;--That He might justify Truth and prove Falsehood false, distasteful though it be to those in guilt” (Q. 8:7-8).

5

the Sure Handle, the Planted Banner, the Cord outstretched between earth and heaven. It hath been ordained as the Balance of everything and which is a distinguishing bounty of this Supreme Theophany. All this is an evidence of His omnipotent might and a proof of His grandeur, a glorification of His Law and a sure protection for the continued existence of His all-pervasive, sacred, awesome and Mighty Cause.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century in which the Most Great Law was revealed and the Most Mighty Ocean didst sprinkle upon the nations and the Spirit of Life was breathed into the body of the world and the Ark of God’s Laws did sail and the Balance of Justice was established and the New Jerusalem (in the Rocky Mountains) did descend from heaven, and the Sacred, Most Holy Book emanated from the pen of the Lord of Mankind. For it is the Outspread Roll, the Pre-Existent Scroll, the Sublime Document, the Most Exalted Source to be referred thereto, and the Mightiest Proof, the Ocean of Mercy unto all creation, the Lamp * of Salvation in the Kingdom of creation, the Balance of Guidance amongst men, the Testimony of the All Merciful unto all the peoples of earth and heaven.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century in which the foundations of His lofty Palace, His wondrous New Order, were raised up, an Order which is the offspring of His Law, an Order Whose appearance was anticipated joyously by the Most Great Remembrance of God, the Exalted Bab in His blessed and glorious Book (the Bayan), an Order specifically referred to in the Most Holy Book (Kitab-i-Aqdas) by its Founder, an Order, the principles of which, as attested by the Supreme Pen, were expounded and elucidated by the Most Great Branch, the Center of the Covenant, in His Will and Testament through His holy, sacred, and honored Pen and by His Own Hand.

Great is the blessedness of this wondrous, most marvelous Century in which a succession of glad-tidings did transpire--glad-tidings emanating from the Supreme Pen and confirmed by the Center of His All-enfolding Covenant, glad-tidings that speak of the impending establishment of a Divine Civilization, and of an Everlasting Sovereignty, the Coming into the Realm of Being of the Kingdom of God, and the effulgent splendor of the lights of peace and concord amongst all mankind, and the pitching of the Tabernacle of Justice in the midst of the world, and the waving of the banner of independence of His Beneficent Shari‘ah, the strengthening of the bonds of unity and agreement and universal human brotherhood and primal oneness of whatever race, class, religion and country, and glad-tidings pertaining to the maturation of the world of humanity unto its utmost perfection such that the earth will be another earth and become in very deed a portion of Paradise whereupon is reflected the lights of the Concourse on High. Then shall the Earth be an Abha Garden. Then shall all the faithful rejoice!

O SACRED AND HOLY NIGHT! Upon Thee be the most perfect and Most Glorious Greetings!

Upon Thee be the purest and most radiant salutations! O Solace of the Eye of Creation! O joyous Commencement of the Days of God! O Dawn of the most glorious and honored Age and inception of the sacred and majestic Century! Because of Thy Revelation, O Night, the most great portals were opened unto the face of creation, the most concealed Mystery did reveal Itself, *

“And the City has no need of the sun or of the moon to shine on it, for the Glory of God (Baha’u’llah) has illuminated it, and its lamp is the Lamb (Leland)” (Revelation 21:23 NASB).

6

and the Most Pre-existent Light did shine forth. Through Thee, the Straight Path was outstretched, and the breezes of Life-giving Spirit were wafted forth unto all the nations. Because of remembering Thee, Abraham, the Friend of God would rejoice in His inmost heart, and Moses, the Interlocutor, would be glad in His inmost being, and Jesus Christ, the Spirit of God, would be enthralled with His entire being, and Muḥammad, the loved One would bestir Himself.

Because of Thy Advent, the Concourse on High were joyous and hallelujah’s of joy were raised from the cherubim, the saints, and the angels nigh unto God. Through Thee, all the earth and all the heavens were illumined and in Thee, all nights were resurrected and from Thee, all days sought their light. The Night of Power circumambulated Thee.

Because of Thy Advent, O Night, the Countenance of Existence wreathed into a smile! The Bird of Divine Unity sang Its melodies in the Highest Point of Heavenly Paradise, and the Cock of the Throne chanted around the Precincts of Divine Grandeur, and the Crimson Ocean exhibited all its waves, and the Beauty of the Rose did appear, and the veils covering the Beauty of the allBeloved were lifted so that the hearts of all Prophets and Messengers were amazed and enthralled.

Blessed, a myriad times, blessed is the one who hath recognized Thy station, kept Thy honor and sacredness, and witnessed Thy Signs, and derived bounty from Thy gracious emanations, and who has prided himself in Thy Mysteries, who hath confessed and averred Thy sovereignty, Thy most exalted, most glorious, most resplendent and unique station!

O People of Baha! Consider awhile the manner in which the Hand of divine Omnipotence raised, confirmed, aided, blessed, and gave honor and dignity to a mere handful of the servants of God “brought low in the land *,” appertaining to the Shaykhi School of the Twelver Branch of Shi’ih Islam, men and women who were mere students and who were looked upon by all their compatriots whether they were divines, jurisprudents, men of letters.

(Finis Part I)

*

Le-Land, “Le is French for “the” and “land” is land.

7

r

r

TWO LETTERS I I I

Hello everyone on board the luxury cruise liner of the H.M.S. (His Majesty's Ship) 'People ofBaha', "How great tht? blessedness that awaiteth th~ k"ng who will arise to aid My who will detach himself from all else but Me! Such a Cause in My kingdom, / king is numbered with the companions of the Crimson Ark - the Ark which God hath prepared for the people of Baha. All must glorify his name, must reverence his station, and aid him to unlock the cities with the keys of My ~arne, the (0.1 nip~ tent Protector of all that inhabit the visible and invisible 'ldngdoms. uch ' ·n_g is the very eye of mankind, the luminous ornament on the brow of creation, the fountainhead of blessings unto the whole world.

Offer up, 0 people of Baha, your substance, nay your very lives, for his assistance."

(Baha'u'llah: The Kitab-i-Aqdas, Page: 50) Attached are two letters that Kay and I have put together and are being sent out to those floundering in the sea of self. Full Steam Ahead!!

Allah'u'Abha!

Victor

AN OPEN LETTER FROM VICTOR WOODS 1/7/2002 The current , ituation that has arisen with the majority of the members of the appointed b dy of the siBC abandoning their stations and separating themselves from the Truth and Purpose of God, we are now able to look back at the wreckage that has resulted in their destructive actions and what was the chronology of events that led to this despicable, deplorable and utter disregard for the Covenant and those who are its Standard Bearers.

r

{ {

On September 11, 2001 the Trade Towers were destroyed as predicted by Neal Chase the previous year according to his calculations and mission being the one designated by Dr. Jensen as the angel prophesied with the den c nser and the angel who has power over fire. At this time I wrote a statement that the siBC approved and published: An open statement to the world from the second International Baha'i Council September 12, 2001

WHAT MAN [or Woman] HATH INTENDED FOR EVIL GOD HATH INTENDED FOR GOOD. The destruction of the Trade Towers and the attack on the Pentagon and its related events should be considered a terrible warning for the safety, security and salvation of humankind. / The second International Baha'i Council ct:on emns the use . of terrorism and violence as a means of change, but e have tried to warn the people of New York for '{ears of , these coming disasters, accurately predicting on 'n ional ~ J levision the first act of terrorism against the Trade Towers 1n February of 1993. These acts of horrific destruction are only the beginning if the (Q'p vernments and peoples of the world do not submit to the authority of God and His Messengers and their clear and evident proofs.

God has a plan for world peace and justice. It was revealed by Baha'u'llah (Aramaic: The Glory of God) in the 1800's who fulfills all the prophecies in the world for the Second Coming of Christ.

Baha'u'llah is a Christ (Messiah) because he is a direct male lineal d ~scendant of .King David who is anointed and fulfills the prophecies or that great tcrJ~scendant of David who is to appear and bring a world civilization of peace and justice. This plan for peace has been directly imitated three times in the World Court, the League of Nations and the

United Nations. This plan for the peace and security of the world and its people has been rejected time and time again. The result of this rejection has always been the same - injustice and untold suffering and destruction.

The Establisher of the Baha'i Faith, Dr. Leland Jensen, made great efforts in the past to warn the people of the world of the coming destruction in New York, going as far as to illustrate how the buildings would collapse with the people still inside them like a great wine press crushing the people by the thousands. This has now happened and this is our statement to the world to not only investigate these proofs, but prepare for further, even worse, catastrophes that will follow if the people do not correct the injustices that cripple the body of humanity.

If the people of the world choose to ignore the Plan of God, then they have made their judgement. This is the Day of Judgement. Not that God judges the people, but that the people choose and judge for themselves to accept or reject God's clear and evident proofs.

The prophets of God are all one. Having come from the same source they do not contradict the fundamental purpose of their missions which is to educate and advance humanity over the course of the last 6000 years towards a just and peaceful world civilization with all people recognizing the reality of their creator. These prophets are aii in harmony with each other, but it is the corrupt clergy who sets themselves up as intermediary between the people and the original message that make the religion into a money making business of wealth, power and greed dividing the people into separate warring sects.

All of the (r •ophets of God are pa~/ ~f one g eat, divine plan. Adam, 1 Moses, Krishna, Buddha, Zoroast~ , Jesus, M ~ hammad, the Bab and Baha'u'llah are all united in their( p' pgressive /equcation of humankind.

All of them have revealed a part of--the divine pfan for the education of the world of humanity. Like teachers in the grades of school, coming progressively over the last 6000 years, foretelling of each other, referring and recognizing each other and speaking of a great day of peace for the whole world as well as a great world catastrophe the likes of which have not been seen before should this plan of God be ignored.

How does the United States protect itself from these acts of terrorism?

It cannot and it will not. Until the root of the problem is recognized, these devastating acts of destruction will continue. It is the religions of

2

r r

the world that are fighting against one another. It is the Jews against the Muslims and the Hindus against the Muslims and the Muslims against the Christians and all the separate and warring religions causing the great suffering in the world. Baha'u'llah is the great Promised One of this age who comes and fulfills the prophecies for all the worlds' religions for their Promised One who is to come. He is the 2nd coming of Christ for the Christians, the Messiah for the Jews, the Messiah for the Muslims, the Shah Baharam for the Zoroastrians, the 5th Buddha for the Buddhists, the 9th Avatar for the Hindus, etc.

Baha'u'llah fulfills the prophecies for all the peoples of the earth. This is how you stop acts of terrorism when you see that these acts are based in religious fanaticism. You show how the Promised One for the whole world, for all people and all religions has appeared and all the people can be unified in the fulfillment of their religion in the One that has appeared for the entire world.

This is the looks into investigate idle fancies

Day of .Judgement- the day when each individual their hearts and minds and either chooses to and follow the Plan of God or to follow their own and imaginations.

We urge you to turn to God, Baha'u'llah's plan for peace, and the successor to Baha'u'llah in the world today - the second International Baha'i Council.

{

l

l

For Additional Information, Please Contact: second International Baha'i Council 248A N. Higgins Missoula MT 59802 IBC UHJ@yahoo.com

This statement being even more poignant to the members of the BUPC now more than ever. This IS the Day of Judgement and this Day begins with the Baha'is themselves being faced with the choice of investigating the circumstances surrounding this debacle, or repeating the same damnable errors of past Covenant-breaking oppressions and just following the "main stream" and not investigating. Now that Carlotta has laid down her own 11 of@Ppression, barring the people from investigating the facts from BOTH sides surrounding this current fiasco and the possibility that there is one who fulfills the two-part criteria for th g ardian, the test is for those who are faced with the choice of either followmg the "mainstream" of the BUPC

3

who are choosing to be behind this(w ' l of o ·pression, or choosing to exercise their God given right to Independently Investigate the Truth.

The facts involved with the current crisis are that a ~-, mmittee of the siBC was formed to investigate the situation in Colorado and the complaint of Dawn Chase against Neal Chase. The acting chair of tlli . C<i>nunittee, Carlotta Gees en, systematically removed members using t e excuse of these members being "bias" as the reason for their removal. These removals were in opposition to the rules set down for removing people for bias as it states clearly in Roberts Rules of Order as well as Liaison Reports that people cannot be excluded for bias just on the basis of people being friends with the people involved or having first hand knowledge. If this was the case, Doc explains, there would be no one left to judge the case because the communities are so small and everyone is friends with everyone else. These people were excluded from Carlotta's 6 mmittee because these people were not of the same opinion as the other four members that Neal was mentally ill. This act is what led to the break-up and decay of this ~ommittee down to four people who, through their own actions, separated themselves from the Presence of God by using their c mmittee under the auspices of the siBC to conduct att-""!r,qu isition and a 1tchhunt that spread the very poison that was the cause ~~ the division in Col~rado to undermine the authority of Neal Chase as the Rock of the Apostles.

The members of the BUPC who have fallen for this garbage are the ones who, as it is being IJ.l.ade vl'~ry apparent by the contrast of those who are climbing over this ~~~ o oj>pression to the ones who are staying behind it, that the members of the BUPC who are continuing to go along with this usurpation are the ones who are the "fruitless trees and the waterless clouds". The Baha'is who can readily see this corruption and the repeat scenario of 1957 being played out, are the ones who are the trees who are full of delicious, ripe fruit and the springs who are surging with crystal clear water. These are the ones who obeyed Doc who told them to read orne Answered Questions and learn th fi esides by heart and teach the firesides instead of just "talking" about the Faith, actually bringing people rnfo the Faith and who are those who were able to go anywhere and pioneer and raise up a whole community which they have done. These are the ones who are thoroughly educated as is evinced by the fact that they have passed this test. The ones who are continuing to malign and back-bite and falsely accuse, staying with the gross violation of Carlotta and her usurping

4

scheme, are the ones who are deadwood. They are deadweight in the Baha'i Faith as they·have never brought anyone into the Faith, much less raised up an entire community. They are "do-nothing" Baha'is who only glory in their positions of administration, and seldom, if ever, participate in organized teaching efforts of which they never organize.

,---

-- -

' Carlotta, of the whole time I have known her ( 15 years?) has never brought anyone into the(fa th. I have never witnessed her teaching one firesjde or met anyone wlio could say "Carlotta brought me into the faith".

John Geesen, I have never known to have people going through the 1 fi esides. never known of anyone he has brought in. Lavonne, never have known anyone she has brought in. Possibly many many years ago, until she fell away and was only awakened out of her slumber due to Neal's "Ezekiel's Temple in Montana" discovery where sh.e drove all the way out t~., Montana to see for herself, but sirice this time, has brought no one in. e· Annette, same thing. Bob Solem, having been in Milwaukee all these years is still the only BUPC in that huge city because he has never taught the '@esides or brought anyone into the Faith. The community that was started through the efforts of Neal and myself and Kay converging on the town of Madison with Doc has disintegrated down to nothing because Bob was remiss in his du!j,es to keep that conununity alive as one of the appointed members ofthe(body. He has failed miserably. RJ along with Annete, ever since I have kno~n RJ (Bob Whitman for those who kne~ him before he changed his name) I have never known him to teach th' fi ~eside series or bring anyone into the Faith. He has written a few booklets, but has always kept his distance and more often than not, likes to be away from the center of activity as is his pattern of "disappearing" for years at a time. The many Baha'is who Neal and I and Kay have brought into the" a· th have, for the most part, themselves become fruitless trees. The ones who have continued in the Faith that we have brought in, do so but are walking on thin ice. John Macewicz who came in '89 (?) has to date never brought anyone in. He is a fruitless tree. Kitty Boylan in Kauai, where is the Kauai Baha'i Community? or the Hawaii Local Council? Never brought anyone in. These "Baha'is", if you want to call them that, are the ones who sit on their laurels, waiting for others to do the work for them.

l t

In his Epistle to Mike East, Doc tells us the emphasis he lays on learning these proofs: ' ! ('

'{

·,)

_)

"You compliment me saying that nobody can teach like. .~ do, then you criticize me for being the cause of all the trouble in th \fa· th. The fact of the matter is that the believers never took the time to learn t e proofs. Take yourself for insta~ce.

To the best of my knowledge you have never brought I , anybody into the ith, and that is due to the fact that you never learned the proofs. Your problem is that by p.~ver taking the time to leatn the proofs you never deepened enough into th((~ith to really comprehend my station and then like Satan you try to put yourself above the Promised One. Neal on the other hand maste'red the prpofs, recognized my station and has brought a number of people into the ·th. Therefore he doesn't have the problem that you have. Thus he has gone forth and, in cooperation with some of his friends, has brought forth the most important thing in the Cause and that is the g nealogy. [Divine Standard] In addition to this he went forth on many missions_forth . ~~lth and in doing this he worked and supported himself · and the f: ' th financially."

These "do-nothing" Baha'is are the people who are going along with this attempted usurpation of the siBC by labeling the twcf a/Rostles of the siBC who are the two greatest teachers and promoters oft~ frYith on that body as Covenant-breakers. Doc said that when he teaches the<Di:esides he does so to open the people's third eye - their spiritual eye. These people have put out their third eye and are looking at the current crisis through the eyes of this world and not through the eyes of the spirit that confirm the venomous poison that has been accepted as truth by the majority in the BUPC. For the most part, I see those who are secretly ashamed of their lack of activity, education and teaching abilities as well as their dereliction of duty to teach and bring people into the Faith, as the ones who are in support of this violation. They are content with the days passing, making sure their material comforts are met, but are not motivated to make things happen and teach the Faith and bring people in. They all have had a "wait and see" attitude about the Faith and never have, if ever, taken a proactive stance with the promotion of the Faith. In fact, these ones are so ashamed of their lack of ability in promoting the Faith, that they want to undermine and discredit the efforts of those who do.

A good example of this was when Kay, Neal and myself worked together to have the article "America's Spiritual Destiny" published in the Missoulian. This was a great victory for the Faith as it was the best article to

6

f f

f

come out in the Missoulian ever. These ones already mentioned on this · ttee couldn't have shown forth more malice and contempt when this c article came out. The only things they had to say were "Oh, it wasn't a Missoulian reporter who wrote this, it was just Kay", like that makes it not as important. Or that when the article came out and it was read at the siBC meeting and the Feast, on the Day of the Covenant, they cast their eyes down and had big frowns on their faces.

For those who have spiritual eyes and spiritual ears and who have not put their third eye out with a hot poker, you can see how much of a parallel these events, personali~ies and scenarios are almost exactly like the stories sides that are related in the fi esides themselves. For those who teach the regularly they know these stories by heart and are the ones who can recognize these parallels. How during the time of Rex King the people would snub Doc after he had brought most of them in as they were his spiritual children. How the poison was spread about Doc and jealousy arose because he was Knighted by Shoghi Effendi as a Knight of Baha'u'llah to get rid of him as there was a plan by Rex King to usurp the Faith. How Doc was absolutely firm in the Covenant, but the majority went along with the violation. How having kept firm in the Covenant for all those years, he later realized that he was a prophesied individual from the Bible@Iat the rest of the Baha'is had taken on the sin covering eye and only looked towards or accepted the empty, material administrative side ofth fa"th that was devoid of the spirit who refused to acknowledge the continuation of the Revelation through further fulfillment of prophecy, or the coming of a Promised One in the Baha'i Faith. Who labeled Doc a Covenant-breaker and said that he was crazy to think such things or to promote such divisive teachings. How with Doc showing he fulfilled prophecy, people began to back-bite him by saying that Doc was trying to proclaim himself to be a new Manifestation of God, that he was crazy. And on and on and on. Think and "see" if you can come up with more parallels, as there are many.

In 1988, after Kay and I had moved to Glenwood Springs, Colorado the previous year, establishing that community for the first time, we had dis.Fovered that Abdu'l-Baha had stayed at the Hotel Colorado and there was a(s s1g ardian (g thering there every year to commemorate the Master's stay. We organized a teaching effort at the hotel and confronted the Covenant-breakers with this Tablet of Baha'u'llah as related in Adib Teherzadeh's book 'The Revelation ofBaha'u'llah' Vol. II. 7

"Around the time that the followers of Mirza Yahya were cast out of the community of the Most Great Name, Baha'u'llah revealed a beautiful Tablet in Persian, written in terms of imagery. It describes the true relationship between Baha'u'llah and Mirza Yahya In this Tablet Baha'u'llah portrays Himself as a mystic Rose appearing in the Garden of Paradise. The Rose, the object of adoration of the nightingale, calls out to its true lovers to come and be united with the deathless beauty of the Beloved.

A few birds resembling nightingales come near the Rose but are not enchanted by its perfume and charm. There is a dialogue between the two which is beautiful and soul-stirring. The birds maintain that they are familiar with other roses and they argue that this One is not a true Rose, as it grows in a different garden. The Rose appeals to them in loving language and reminds them that there is only one Rose, ... .It rebukes them for havin . focused their affection on their surroundings rather than on the( ue Ff;iend and claims that they are the embodiments of evil and have only disguised themselves as nightingales.

Then the Rose tells a story: It likens the birds to the Owl who once ~-- ...... -...l 4-L~+

4-\....- ,., __ ,... """++h,..,

~--., ·n

i:Ut,UvU l..llaL 1..111;:; ;)Vile Vl l.llv '-'lVVV

,.,.T,....,.,

~ . . ,"""h ...,...._,...,...,o """".o.ln.rl;r"\11C"' thon that .r...ftho VVQ.;) 111U'-'11111VJ.'-' J.J..l'-'.LV\.UVU..:> '-UU..L.l uu.n V.I. \,Uv

Nightingale. Challenging this statement, the Nightingale demanded some evidence, and invited the Owl to investigate the truth by hearing the melody of each bird, so that the sweet music of the Bird of Heaven might be distinguished from the croaking of the Crow. But the Owl refused and said 'Once from inside a rose-garden the enchanting voice of a bird reached my ears, and·when I inquired its origin, I was informed that the vo.ice was that of the Crow. Simultaneously, a crow flew out of the garden and it became clear to me who the singer was'. 'But that was My voice,' said the Nightingale to the Owl, 'and to prove it I can warble similar if not more beautiful melodies now.' 'I am not interested to hear Thy songs,' the Owl made reply, 'for I have been assured by others that the melody from inside the garden was his. If the tune of this heavenly music was Thine, how is it that thou wert hidden from the eyes of men and Thy fame did not reach them?' 'Because of My beauty,' replied the Nightingale, 'I have been despised by My enemies. They were resolved to put an end to My life, and for this reason My melodies were noised abroad in the name of the Crow.

But those with unsullied hearts and sanctified ears have been able to distinguish the voice of the true Nightingale from that of the Crow.

8

r

l

I l l

The story of the Owl ends here, and the Rose continues its dialogue with the birds disguised as nightingales. It tells them that they too are of the same nature as the Owl, in that they prefer their own vain imaginings to the multitude ofproofs anti testimonies which have been demonstrated by the rose-like beauty ofth (p 1iend. It calls upon them to recognize the Rose by its charm and perfume and not through their own standards .... 'Although outwardly you look like nightingales,' it addresses the birds in a tone of rebuke, 'as a result of association with the Crow, you have learnt its ways and have acquired its characteristics.' Pointing to the Rose it then declares: 'This divine Rose is the object of adoration of the nightingales of paradise, and this rose-garden is their abode. It is not a habitation for mortal birds.

Take your leave and begone.'"

(Pgs. 241-243) Today we have the same scenario being played out. These ones of Carlotta's click have disguised themselves as the true siBC and are taking credit for all the past and present victories in the Faith. In the above cited statement of the siBC it says "WE have accurately predicted ... " taking claim to the predictions from Neal and at the same time declaring Neal a Covenant-breaker? Absurd! They glory in their positions on the "siBC", when it was Neal who, through his discoveries of how the siBC was to be 1 tablishment of the siBC by Doc. They established that brought about th wouldn't have their precious "positions" if it wasn't for Neal's discover"es.

They lay claim to the~nealogy and there were suggestions on thGist -;:y~ ) that this ro'gue group of Carlotta's cult try to get the Divine Banner that Neal brought forth off of the iifflht . e .site. hey should realize that this <&( can not be done as it would be going against copyrighf law. rJ.- \·~\ . ,' ·( , \ "> C) How is it, do you think, that any of these materialistic, deluded {\d\.~ · .::::1. dunderheads will ever be able to explain the history of the Morrisites and ~ 00 Ezekiel's Temple, the icing on the cake of Doc's proofs? They will not and they can not because they are the epitome of the croaking crow who has labeled the true Nightingales as "Covenant-breakers" when in fact, it is they who are the ones who have violated God's Eternal Covenant. These ones cannot teach and cannot sing the beautiful melodies of the true Nightingale as they are mindless, spiritless, evil, dark croaking crows who have done the unimaginable and created a violating sect, masquerading as Baha'is. If they think they are the true ones, then let them just try to sing like the true

c;;

9

/

Nightingale and see what comes out of their black beaks. If they think and say that they are the True Ones, then PROVE IT!! Put up or Shut up! Let the people hear both sides and let them decide for themselves! Are these people, who have not lifted even their little pinkie fingers for the teaching effort, the ones who are the true followers of the Lamb and the Covenant or are they just covering themselves in the guise of true believers who glory in their "positions" of administration? These people have NOTIITNG! They are not the corporation the State of Montana recognizes as the true siBC, they are not "Trusted Servants" or "Daysprings of Authority" as they are waterless springs and untrustworthy liars and deceivers who have attacked those who 1 / hold fast and firm to the Covenant of God and His Purpose. They have no authority as they are the authors of nothing. They have not brought forth even the tiniest little pearl, not even a sandspeck to contribute to the mountains of pearls that have been brought forth by these true Baha'is.

They ignore the requests from the believers to answer their questions about this whole debacle and they put them off day after day and week after week. ·I

They have no guidance for the BUPC on preparing for the coming catastrophes as all of this came from one individual Apostle that has now been labeled as a "Covenant-breaker". All but a few of the members were thP 1t l'~tnP. to . tnt~lhr "'""' ..............J 1n ...................

- l'brlr _ ............... urhPn ,., ....... _ ............

--.~~. ....... --

nP.rr.P1vino~io-n~ r-.-.--· ........... o thP ----- - ---o . . _.,. ofthP - - --- - timP.s Hnci ------- - --~ ~

.compiling the siBC guidance letters for the BUPC to implement the Store .,· Houses and the guidance for the people to start to prepare before the great destruction in New York that took them ALL by surprise! (Consult the siBC ·. guidance letters sent out last year.) Yet, these ones will continue with their croaking telling the BUPC to prep~e because the C" .s_b.e warning the believers to prepare all along. ow do you thinlc~arlotta's coffee click . ofWal-Mart cashiers who all live together and ow 'their jobs, their housing and their food to Carlotta are going to be able to eal with the likes of the next cat-as ophe tha hits~-In"Stead e the Great Projection they wj~am ;Yet again "What the Hell happened?". And what are they to proclaim? Tne siBC with the descendant of David at its head, of which they don't have? If they continue to pretend that they are the siBC, then they will have to create a false doctrine to indoctrinate the Baha'is into yet another cult. This would be the cult of the "Phantom Guardian". That the siBC continues to exist and is the Truth and Purpose of God, even though there is m{i~)mrdian actually presiding at its head. That the "position" will always be open when the "real" 'g~ardian shows up. Kind of like the Jews who keep an empty place

:s1 I

!

10

setting for the Return of Elijah, even though Elijah already came 2000 years ago.

-

J

I

-.

....... ·-·:.--

Pepe, who through letters and correspondence showed forth the utmost contempt for the BUPC and Doc, but yet was still the igljprdian of the Baha'i 1 Faith being adopted and appointed by Mason, was along with Mason, the last of the two "gargoyle guardians". But now the myth and doctrine of these new sans-;g\lardian/sans-BUPC Baha'is is that Pepe had secretly adopted and appbinted the "real" gSfardian before he died who now lives in J some mysterious exotic country hidden away from the world in an Iialian mansion somewhere, and he's also an International Man of Mystery who's / (\()! really a multi-millionaire who looks like Tom Selleck who will suddenly _y)i) ( rf} appear to save the day and whisk all the Wal-Mart cashiers off their feet. Its j [ '-;:' ~( this type of delusional thinking that can really get these people going. Three OQ~ ..., women and a gay man? there's all sorts of ways that could go. In the 11J_ean ·~ time, Carlotta will rule the roost as the "acting" Chairperson of the "siBC" with all mail and ·correspondence being fuJ:llleled through her as acting Secretary, Treasurer and acting Chair and all "siBC decisions" coming from her own personal AOL e-mail account. If this scenario weren't so sad, it would be hysterical. If this delusion were allowed to continue it would grow into another disgusting, mutated head of the Beast like the Covenant_.ardian, breaking sans-gqardian Baha'is who have also done away with the 'gli as this delusion can be compounded very quickly to perpetuate their violation. These people are creating a viscous division that they will continue to perpetuate as this myth of the "Phantom Guardian", created to oppose and contend with God and His Plan. These people will go down in history as another by-word and slang for future generations to look back upon with disgust as....they teach future generations how NOT to be. Just like all the stories in the fitesides of all those who have come before in opposition to the Plan of God and His Promised Ones. Who all fell for the slander and the maligning and back-biting and name-calling and faultfinding and would not investigate for themselves but listened to their clergy to tell them what to believe. How is it that people can call themselves "Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant" and not see these same patterns taking place? The same pattern that is in one fireside after the next?

Here we have another individual who has come along from out of the pages of prophecy, as Doc foretold of him in his Explanations and Commentaries, and the people are attacking and going against him. The people have become so dull of spirit to the point where they do not even recognize some '

I l

l)J

'

11

... .1

~

-J

J

£ --

~

~ z-~;f ~& 1--

r.JC)of the asic tenets of the Faith anymore. They want to perpetuate this myth j- . ~ that is in complete opposition to the Truth and Purpose of God and attack ./ and undermine those who are continuing on with establishing the L KINGdom.

Q._ .

Every thing ever written about the validity of the siBC hinges on the phrase "You can recognize the true Universal House of Justice from ALL ., ) the fakes, frauds and imitations by that descendant of David at its head." If ,_ #, :~ these ones of Carlotta's violating scheme are the true council, then ") PRODUCE THE GUARDIAN!! If you can't then S!J.ut J.lpl:]Jrodu e...it, Oh · ) as~:;;ymb l-age of fa1se ones!" f rhey do noth ave the main websites that are th~) sites listed Oll.illOSt of the Baha'i ·printed..materiaLand. AL~ the media co ntacts They don~t have the people who are not only trained, educated and skillea in promoting the Faith but have the technology, the experience and, most importantly of all, the honest dedication and willingness to sacrifice to accomplish the Great Projection. They no longer have access to the siBC bank accounts because they are NOT the true smC. They no longer posses the Baha'i Center articles and archival material because they are not the Baha'i Center, but the Centers of Sedition. They Do Not have access to the Official UHJ Webpage. They will all soon realize that what they thought they had; will tum out to be a BIG; FAT LIE. (Like someone we know?)

3

I

Imagine a ship at sea and a few of the crew agreed to a mutiny. They did this by all huddling into one of the broom closets on board the ship and then declaring to the ships passengers that they had taken over and were now in control of the ship. Upon close examination by the passengers, it was discovered that these crew members were not really in control of the ship at all, as they did not control the ships bridge and pilot house or the engine room or the supplies for that matter, but in reality were just in control of the broom closet! Thi c mmittee is in the broom closet. They need to clean up their act, just like the rest of the BUPC who, unlike the passengers of this ship who could perceive the reality of this lame attempt through the investigation oft e facts, have fallen for the oldest ·ck in the book, "SHUN"! ~( ~ ', .

1

Lj ( '\\Qsni-\

_.\:

At this point it is only Carlotta that the real Baha'is are to shun, as she has served as the ringleader for this circus. But the "shun orders" are being shot 1

Tablet of Ahmad, cf. Baha'i Prayers, p. 211

12

r

f

out left and right from Carlottajg@aol.com and many more will come. As she instructs the BUPC to shun these individuals, the sans-BUPC who remain with her will see themselves being a small little band of Carlotta's click and coffee cake committee who are shunning everyone else. This is how these black crows will separate THEMSEL YES from the true believers as the sea cleanses itself. Deadwood all washed up. The time is very short for those to decide whether to continue with Carlotta's usurping scheme and be washed up along with the rest of this deadwood, or climb back aboard the Ark. You Decide.

They have also CHANGED and INTERPOLATED the explicitly revealed commentaries and explanations of the Lamb in his explanations of the book of Revelations saying that the one spoken ofby Doc as that angel with the g lden c 1 nser and the angel who has power over fire is NOT Neal Chase, even though this was what was explicitly revealed. They have labeled the Rock of his Apostles, the one whom Doc told the other members to look to for guidance like a "big brother" on that(co1;1ncil, as a "Covenant-breaker". ofbppression within the community of the They have constructed a BUPC so as to prevent anybody from investigating INDEPENDENTLY the truth or consequence of an individual laying claim to thefg}ardianship in a repeat scenario of the Baha'i World Faith keeping the Baha'is from investigating Mason's claim. They are VIOLATORS, VIOLATORS, VIOLATORS!!! They have done nothing but perpetuate division and discord in their Covenant-breaking scheme to overthrow the true Baha'i Administration and prop their dead, lifeless corpse ofWal-Mart cashie ·up in its place. They have created a "resounding" of the violation as it is a · · repeat scenario ofthe violation of 1957-1959. They have succumb to the "whisperings of Satan" and have attacked these Apostles who have held true to the wishes of the Lamb and his explanations and commentaries, holding fast and firm to the Covenant. They have attempted to battle with these Knights that Doc knighted to champion the Cause of Baha'u'llah and His Covenant through their organized teaching efforts, writings and publications, discoveries and commentaries and sacrifices for the sake of God. These pitiful pipsqueaks have no power. No power at all. There will soon come the day when they will all realize just what they have done and they will be in utter and absolute darkness and depravity. I would not wish their plight upon any soul.

all

l l

13

The other members of the BUPC who have continued to go along with this convoluted scheme, who have not the eyes to see nor the ears to hear and have been culpable of aiding and assisting this usurpation, have but a very short time to repent and climb back aboard the Ark of Salvation. If the lot of you don't have the spiritual metal to weather these tests and experience and go through this Storm that has gathered instead of "going with the flow", then you will remove yourselves from that which you perceive to be the darkness, but which in reality is light upon light. You will be cut off and alone, the TRUE REALITY ofbeing ALONE like all the violators ofthe past. You, also, will have NOTHING but GREVIOUS LOSS. This is what is termed in the writings as Eternal Regret, where you will suddenly realize what you have done and here will be nothing you can ..... do about it. If, in fact, you realize Neal is the Executive Br_anch, then you will all see you have committed spiritual suicide. But as this is something that no one can bear to imagine, there will be those who, ,even if all the proofs in the world were deduced, will still not judge justly because it would be impossible for their egos to accept that they, in truth, are the ones who have been in the wrong this whole time and have completely violated the Everlasting Covenant and attacked those who were its only defenders.

To imagine a glimpse of that wretched condition and station would be to imagine their own insanity and hell of having separated themselves from the Stations they might have had but have abandoned.

It will be hell for all who have not understood the signs of the times. As

the BUPC are going through this purification, so also IS the Great Purification of the world taking place. Not "Will take place" as we used to say referring to these catastrophes coming in the near future, but "IS taking place" as the catastrophes are upon us now. As the Faith is being purified, when this is complete and the First Rank of the "Gathering of the Troops" is over, we will have yet another great upheaval and destruction. This will take those who are not prepared by surprise yet again, as they have cut themselves off from the guidance of God. As for the rest of the BUPC who are not shunning Carlotta and her evil poison, realize that this is the day when all humanity is being called to make his or her stand either for or against the Truth and Purpose of God Himself.

Do you really just want to be "assured by others" (see Tablet quoted above) when being confronted with such a monumental decision? Consider the following writing of Baha'u'llah: 14

"If, in the Day when all peoples of the earth will be gathered together, any man should, whilst standing in the presence of God, be asked: 'Wherefore hast thou disbelieved in My Beauty and turned away from My Self,' and if such a man should reply and say: 'Inasmuch as all men have erred, and none hath been found willing to -tum his face to the Truth, I, too, following their example, have grievously failed to recognize the Beauty of the Eternal,' such a plea will, assuredly, be rejected. For the faith of no man can be

conditioned by any one except himself."'

The other letter here written by Kay Woods goes into some more of these details.

This is your choice, make it wisely.

"And many of those who sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. And those who are wise shall shine like the brightness of the firmament; and those who tum many to righteousness like the stars for ever and ever."

"Behold the confusion that hath befallen the tribes of the defeated!"

VICTOR

I l 15

r I

l

r

''I adjure Thee by Thy might, 0 my God! Let no harm beset me in times of tests, and in moments of heedlessness guide my steps aright through Thine inspiration. Thou art God, potent art Thou to do what Thou desirest. No one can withstand Thy Will or thwart Thy Purpose. " --The Bab

f January 2, 2002 Dear John, It W<l~ good to hear from you. I have been thinkiqg about you too,_ and all the local QJ>'Uncil friends. You have been one of my best fi·iends in th faith, and I'm glad you have chosen to remain my friend.

I feel it my sacred duty and obligation as one, who along with Victor, brought you into the Faith to help you understand the reality of this current situation.

What does Baha'u'llah say about these times of severe tests and weighty decisions?

"It follows, therefore, that every man hath been, and will continue to be, able of himself to appreciate the Beauty of God, the Glorified. Had he not been endowed with such a capacity, how could he be called to account for his failure? If, in the Day when all the peoples of the earth will be gathered together, any man should, whilst standing in th presence of God, be asked: "Wherefore hast thou disbelieved in My Beauty and turned away from My Self," and if such a man should reply and say: "Inasmuch as all men have erred, and none hath been found willing to tum his face to the Truth, I, too, following their example, have grievously failed to recogni~e the Beauty of the Eternal," such a plea will, assuredly, be rejected. Forth Xl9th of no man can be 4 conditioned by any one except himself."

(Baha'u'llah: Gleanings, Page: 143) [.

John, this time is now. Baha'u'llah refers specifically to the "Day when all the peoples of the earth will be gathered together." This 1s the Day as the catastrophes are gathering the people together into a great World War and the Day of Judgment when all the people of the world will decide for themselves the reality of the Truth and Purpose of God. Through a personal, private investigation into the matter, independently of all but God, I submit that that Committee of Four that decided Victor and Neal are

"Covenant-breakers," were absolutely, positively, not the infallible siBC freed from all error. Independently of all but God, I submit that the first guidance letter sent by Neal Chase and Victor Woods that constitute the true, infallible, siBC in accordance with the Will and Testament pg. 14, acting under Emergency by-laws Article IX, was just, right, spiritually guided, absolutely correct, and absolutely freed from error. As stated in their first letter, the Committee of Four was not the true siBC. The truth is as follows.

How The Committee Erred ~

Here are the facts surrounding the events and the circumstances with that ,.' cc»mmittee as attested to and cited in writing by members who were directly iftvolved. Victor and Neal were placed under an injunction for allegedly acting in collusion, promoting seditious and divisive concepts and undermining the authority of the administration. To be in "Collusion" is acting in secret agreement for fraudulent or illegal purposes. To begin, it is absurd to even consider these charges on the two strongest defenders and promoters of the Faith as ones who are going against that which they are defending and promoting. This is evidenced by their continual activity and teaching efforts that do nothing but promote the siBC and the explanations and commentaries of Doc and have done everything to project this message to the world. As for the rest of the reasons for the injunction; an investigation into the matter shows that these allegations are absolutely not true. None of it is true. Tom, Peace and many others who have spent a great deal of time with Neal and Victor could see that this was just not true.

12/15 Dear second International Baha'i Council I am surprised to hear that two of the most public teachers of the BUPC are to be shunned. Regarding this injunction, I am writing asking for clarification.

I have business dealings with Victor which require personal interactions. Neal is a renter of mine where we share common areas, meals, and cleaning duties. I require the guidance of the body in this matter.

For the c,.ommunities, please also define the parameters of the injunction regarding Feasts, etc., duration, and parameters of removal. Secondly, I look forward to your decisions. I personally have read nor heard neither any seditious or divisive concepts nor undermining of the administration from Neal or Victor.

2

r

r

A courtesy copy was sent to Diego Bejarano, Secretary of the BCCM, because this injunction is an administrative action and both of these individuals are residing in Missoula. Additional ones were sent to other members of the siBC just in case you do not get this before a meeting.

Carlotta, you state yourself chairperson of the siBC; I thought the Guardian was the chairperson and any other member filling the role of meeting facilitator was an acting chair. Maybe you did a typo? I humbly point this out because I personally know the stress of the chairs' responsibilities as chairperson of the Baha'i Council of the City of Missoula.

As a believer, I have a concern over the membership of the siBC possibly being eroded further in this injunction. As I review the siBC injunction policy, I see that voting rights are not removed in an injunction. I pray that harmony will be restored to the communities through due process in a timely manner and the allimportant teaching efforts be reinvigorated.

Allah'u'Abha, Tom Maley Peace posts on 12/15 Dear Carlotta: As I am renting a room from Tom Maley and I have moved in already, it will be difficult if not impossible for me to "shun Neal completely" ashe is my roommate. To date Neal has said nothing "seditious, divisive or undermining o(the slBC" while in my presence. I also have business relations with Victor that requires occasional interaction. So I have a situation. What do you suggest?

Victor was the acting chair of the business meeting and found out that complaints against Dawn Chase were being funneled into the Committee of Carlotta's and not being brought to the regular business meeting, which was out of order and a violation of procedure. This Committee was charged with investigating the complaint of Dawn against Neal and the situation that had evolved out of that in the Colorado community. But these were complaints against Dawn from community members in Colorado and Montana about her inappropriate behavior that was causing division and contention. These complaints were new business items, and a whole different Committee needed to be convened to deal with these complaints. The acting Chair of the general business meeting, Victor, put these complaints on the business agenda and 3

called for a Chair-appointed Committee to deal with these complaints. In fact, he consulted with Carlotta about this over the phone on Wed., Dec. 12. Neal also brought up the agenda item of having the smc take a pro-active stance as to his predictions of the 9/11 event and wanted the members ofthe b dy to discuss this issue. This was placed on the agenda. Additionally, Carrie had received Neal's letter addressed to her, phoned Neal and asked that it be placed on the agenda to be reviewed by the ·ody. This was put on the agenda as well.

The agenda was drawn up by the acting chair as this was his responsibility.

The agenda for 12/15/01 as compiled and sent to all sffiC members the previous night ofthe 14th.

1.) Members complaints re: Dawn Chase: a.) Debbie F. original complaint. b.) Kevin S. complaint: "this letter expresses not only that I saw her as perpetuating the troubles but is in fact indicative of where I have perceived the problems originating to begin with.

[Dawn] is perpetuating strife and discord within not o y_J his community but throughout the entire Baha'i community through the ist_§_erY- at that time" As well as a complaint about inappropriate behavior in and outside his house and in phone conversations.

Adam Sippola's complaint: "Victor this is a statement I wrote this morning concerning a telephone call I received last night from Dawn Chase. , I think this should be put on the agenda for the siBC. Thanks, Adam" (Adam's statement attached) Dear members of the siBC,

4

r

r

[

I l

Last night I received an unsettling telephone call from Dawn Chase. I am writing this letter because I felt that the content of the conversation could be important in helping you in your deliberations during the special session which you had contacted me about several days ago.

I have attempted to write exactly what Dawn said to me and what my replies were. I cannot be 100% sure that I have remembered the conversation verbatim, but I have done my best to recount what was said.

Last night (December 121h), Dawn Chase called me on the phone to see about our household hosting one of the upcoming 19-day feasts. I asked Lou who was sitting nearby which date he thought would be best, January 18th, or March 151 • We decided that January 181h would work well. I thanked Dawn for 1 the call, then said..g oodbye: Later, Dawn called again. Her tone during this conversation was completely changed. She was speaking to me like I was a young child. Very soft and reassuring, as if I needed comforting. An alarm immediately went off inside me. I have written below the text of our conversation as I recall it.

Dawn: Adam, I'm concerned about you. You sounded a lot different earlier on the phone.

Adam: I did?

Dawn: Yes, and I think I know why. Did you read a letter from Neal? Do you know what I'm talking about?

Adam: What are you talking about?

Dawn: Didn't you receive a letter from Neal last night?

Adam: Yes I did.

Dawn: Well Adam, I just know that you and Maria weren't around when Doc was alive, but I was. I was there when Doc spoke on some of these things in that letter, and some of the things Neal wrote are Not True.

Adam: Oh? Dawn: I also know that Kevin came over to your house last night.

Adam: No, he didn't actually.

Dawn: Oh, I thought he was going over there to talk to you guys about this · letter.

Adam: No. Kevin was thinking about stopping by (I had invited him. He and Nefratiri were thinking of coming over to say goodbye to a student who had

5

been staying with us for the last week and a half and who was leaving the next morning) just to hang out, but he didn't.

Dawn: Oh, it's just that, at times like this in the past, people will sometimes get together to have these secret meetings to sway people onto their side, and I just worry about you. I wouldn't want to see you misled.

Adam: Well, I'm not the kind of person that just goes on one person's opinion.

That's one of the reasons I became a Baha'i, because I use my intellect to find out the facts before I make any decisions. So you don't have to worry about 'that.

Dawn: l{)h_I know, that's one _of!b.e_things I really like a1>out you Ada~, but I just know that there-are-things in the Will & Testament that don't agree with things in that letter. I really love you and Maria. So if you w nt to know more about the W&T and what Doc really said, I can tell you.

Adam: Thanks Dawn, I appreciate that.

Dawn: So if you'd like to know, I'd be happy any time to share this with you. '' Adam: Thank you Dawn.

Dawn: Ok, thanks Adam Adam: Bye. Dawn: Bye.

So, after I hung up the phone I felt a little ill. My heart began racing and I felt kind of shaky. I talked with Maria and Colin and Lou about the call because I felt very strange about it. I felt she was suggesting that we were having a conclave secret meeting at our house and were being led.astray by Kevin or something. Also, she said flat out that Neal had written {f_atse things in the letter.

I'm also sending you a copy of the letter which Neal had sent me. It was addressed to Carrie Fidance, but is an open. letter for anyone to read. I was sent a copy because I am mentioned in the letter. I don't know how Dawn knew I received this letter. I didn't mention it to her. I felt I should contact you about this incident.

Allah'u'Abha Adam These issues all being related, the acting chair called a Special Session in regard to the complaints against Dawn Chase to be decided.

2.) Request to the body from Neal: 6

r r

I

"THEREFORE I place on the BUSINESS AGENDA, that the full body of the siBC does rule to reinforce and support the fact and the reality that I gave these dates before hand. That, like Doc who did this in the past, his loyal apostles, also support me in this role, so that the Kingdom can be established and promulgated. I move for placement of the regular business agenda, that the siBC take a proactive stand in favor of these press releases and the fact that I, and I alone, gave these dates before they occurred -- as these are the facts. In this way, those who oppose this reality would be stopped from continuing on as fomenters of discord. The siBC has the power to do this and witness to ascertain this truth."

3.) Request from Carrie Fidance that the siBC discuss Neal's letter that was addressed to her. (copy of letter sent in previous post [entitled "Jealousy and Envy Must Go!"]) This was the agenda as drawn up by the acting chair, Victor, that was submitted to the other members the previous night of the meeting. The next day an injunction to shun was issued against the acting chair of the siBC as well as Neal. What's wrong with this picture?

12/11 Dear Victor, Carrie called me and spoke to me on the phone, suggesting that I forward this letter to her to the siBC. As you are acting chair. I have forwarded this to you.

She indicated to me that she would like the siBC as an institution to maybe see this letter, which would mean putting it on the agenda in "officer reports such as "report of the acting chair" or something else.

My personal opinion is that this letter is irrelevant to siBC business, and so therefore I suggest that you contact her to see why she would want this on the siBC agenda.

Also I will no longer be attending m~eetings until therspecial ~~ssion concerning ·· the issue in Co is concluded.

Your servant, Neal.

7

Neal, using the appropriate administrative channel, the siBC, had also submitted his concerns to the body about the(£bmmittee's mishandling of these matters, stating that the(cgmmittee was out of order.

To the honorable members of the siBC: I am writing this letter to express several concerns of certain posts on the BUPC general(Iis ~y_e. hese are concerns I have, that I am requesting the siBC to investigate in the specia\ syssion to determine the reality and root of the problem.

1) That Dawn Chase (possibly in concert with others) in her public post has violated the sanctity of the executive session.

2) That even worse this executive session is at the siBC level.

3) That the post maligns and slanders the character of a fellow Baha'i in .·· good standing.

4) That even worse the impugned character of this Baha'i is being used to cause division in the community. Not only in Colorado, but now throughout the entire Baha'i world.

I see this post as a good thing, as it sheds a new light into this dark issue. r, __ ..,l.. ___ - - - - - - -

-----=-11-.

------A

~··

------ . .

1.._..,

T -~

1..-:-~

., __ ,.l

--

rVJ. LH\J::S\J 1\Ji:l::SVH::S, \J::S}.1\J\,.;1i:l11)' 1\Ji:l::sVU 'T, 111)' \;VU\;\JlH Uli:I.L J. i:llU U\JlUe U;:)\JU i:l;:)

instrument to divide the community, I trust that the siBC, under the infallible (g~idance of God alone, will be able to get to the root and cause of this problem.

I am really not so concerned that I have been personally undermined, attacked and misrepresented in my aims and purposes, but that this "misrepresentation" is being used by some other forces to attempt to divide the cause, confuse the Baha'is and create fomentation, discord and strife.

"0 God I lay all my affairs in your hand ... " y'ur servant, Neal Chase.

12/13 Dear honorable members of the Special Session: I am writing this letter to officially request that you reconsider the four points I submitted which were ruled on in the attached ruling.

8

Firstly, the acting-chair of this s . ecia session, requested to me in the witness of another member ofthe~ecial s ssion to write my four points request, BUT NOT TO give the reasoning I had in that letter.

Thus the special session made those rulings, WITHOUT first ascertaining the facts, as I was in no way consulted. and was told NOT TO give any facts in the request.

Likewise my confused wife, has absolutely refused to allow me to see my children at all, as I spoke to her on the phone about "visiting rights" on Sunday.

This request was likewise ruled upon without the members o(the@ ecialrJession hearing the (acts from my perspective. How can decisions be made sansconsultation?

Not interviewing on these points, and thereby not following the 5 steps is improper to say the least. That the acting chair would deliberately ask me NOT to put these into a letter, and then withhold the facts from the rest of the members is also more than improper to say the least.

That all c unci I members of the s ~ ecial ~ssion should have no access to speak with me about this case is in opposition to the~oly itings where all members are not only allowed to investigate the facts and conditions of the case in group but must independently investigate on their own as well and become familiar with the conditions on their own. (See Aqdas and Ishraqat for more on this).

In fact this ruling that no other members shall speak with me is tantamount to shunning without saying so, as the parameters of this special are in NO WISE defined. My name is mentioned in a motion in connection with an apparent problem Dawn and one or two others is having with me, and NOT an entire community. Thus this "open ended" view of investigating me and my whole life from birth to the present is absurd and out of order to say the least.

l

At the business meeting the acting-chair of this special session showed bias toward me by getting up, having an emotional outburst, and leaving the room over the issue of rank. Therefore this letter also officially requests she -- for bias -- be removed from this case. And that Matt and Victor be placed back on the case. How can you remove them for bias toward me, without consulting me as they are not blood or best friends or anything different from any of you others that I know through the f: ith. In fact the siBC has a previous ruling allowing me to stay on in the case of Victor ruling that he and I have no such relationship 9

that qualifies as bias. Thus I remained in his case. Why would he not remain in this case involving not just Neal, only, but Dawn-Neal and a division, of which obviously has been caused by Dawn on her own, as she continues to disturb people who are complaining to me, and who I guide TO TURN TOWARD THE COUCIL. That she would accuse me of having people turn to me IN PLACE of the ~)uncil is a lie, outright. And anyone who says otherwise is also a liar.

Why does the r duncil condone her inappropriate behavior by taking no action or steps to help her out. Why does this~special(s -ssion ofthe siBC not slap the cup of poison from her hand? I can't help her. Who will?

THEREFORE I CALL, for another rspeciaCs~ssion to deal with Dawn's possible inappropriate behavior outside a meeting, and concerning her post on the listserve.

As this session states they are not considering the ROOT being the 9-11 and as this session only has the name NEAL in it, therefore ANOTHER@pecial~ ssion regarding DAWN MUST BE CALLED, to save her ! ! !

Furthermore, I have received phone calls from Baha'is concerned about me personally, as they have been "interviewed" by this@p>ecial(~~ssion in such a way, that they are leaving the interviews upset and concerned by the poison which possibly unknown to the members of this sbecial @Jssion the pecial Session itself is spreading through its "interviewi'6g process. II ;; This pre-trial has gone on for almost three months ! Even a trial is to begin within thirty days, and should not last so long as this "pre-trial."

The only point I agree with in the previous letter to me, is that "The issue of whether Sept. 11 had been predicted prior to the event occurring is not a question being addressed by theGpecial($.ession." All else I ask to be reconsidered and I move for acting-chair to be removed for bias immediately based upon the facts of her problem with rank concerning me and other facts that demonstrate bias on her behalf. Likewise I move that she can not sit in on any of the s : ecia iS'ession involving Dawn as she has bias from the trial concerning her son of which she has shared with me on more than one occasion as a bitter resentment toward me and my whole family that she has not to this day forgiven.

10

r The reason I agree 'th that quoted statement is because all the world and all the members of this · dy whether on the s ecial ssion or not, knows dam well that I did give these dates before the event. Had Adam Sippola not written to this FACT, undoubtedly the acting chair of this session would have pushed forward that in fact it was an issue, and that I was a liar. But in light of Adam's letter what could the@ecial~"' ssion do but dismiss these FACTS as germane to the root of the issue.

s

f r

THEREFORE I place on the BUSINESS AGENDA, that the ful § dy of the siBC does rule to reinforce and support the fact and the reality that I gave these dates before hand. That, like Doc who did this in the past, his loyal a ostles, also support me in this role, so that the Kingdom can be established and promulgated: I move for placement of the regular business agenda, that the siBC take a proactive stand in favor of thest( press releases and the fact that I, and I alone, gave these dates before they occurred -- as these are the facts. In this way, those who oppose this reality would be stopped from continuing on as fomenters of discord. The siBC has the power to do this and witness to ascertain this truth.

I agree that this is NOT a job for this limited in scopers'. ecial@9ssion.

The part for reconsideration of the ROOT of the issue is important. For though it IS A MANIFEST FACT that I, and I alone, gave these dates in fulfillment of prophecy and my job as the "Peter" of theta ostles, the one prophesied to come with the golde censer, It is Dawn's refusal and denial to accept this and me in this role which is the ROOT and source of the division.

My mother is no witness to the events in ' o)and thi liody is more than improper to drag or even attempt to drag a non Baha'i into this proceeding, as this is detrimental to her own spiritual well-being or her ever accepting the ,covenant while alive on earth, and furthermore she has witnessed nothing.

I have been more than patient with this, but now God has ordained for the tide to tum. Dawn is wreaking havoc within her own soul and one or two others, and the acting chair goes along with this? Please read the letter of Dr. Jensen to Jeanne Mcginely for possible clues to what could be behind this strange behavior as he has explained similar circumstances in his letter to Jeanne.

t

l

It is my prayer that the remaining members will pass their test and remain on the siBC. ll

My door is always open.

As this is a request for reconsideration giving some points but not all, proper procedure would be to write questions to me concerning these issues at hand in which I can send in a written response to help ascertain the [acts. Then the session can proceed AFTER having received my input and act accordingly. Not doing this is improper procedure for without this how will you get the [acts and from who?

As this is a request for reconsideration anyone who says or alludes to me being "disloyal" by not accepting the first decisions made without procedure, is out of order by using a stunt, antic and tactic to swerve the people from the truth. All Baha'is have the righ_t to respectfully ask for reconsideration and the removal of a bias one from the - dy. I likewise request that Matt and Victor be placed back on the meeting and I have facts to give for this as well, which are not given here in this letter. Moving forward without using these diiVe-steps is wrong. Using the administration to "interview" everyone under the sun including my own mother a non-Baha'i that witnessed nothing is causing much more harm than good.

1

If this mess isn't straightened out by the free choice of the individually fallible members of thisu3p'ecial §~ssion functioning way below -h'q orum under the emergency by-laws clause at the time of the catastrophes that are upon us now, than God Himself will fix this, the same way he fixed Egypt, Rome and Jerusalem at the time of Titus.

Safety is NOT in numbers or clicks or so-called "majorities." Safety is in God and in the TRUTH. People create clicks to recompound their delusion behavior and seeking to hide from the truth.

I write this letter to you all so that YOU WILL RECONSIDER your actions, decisions and course and realize that Dawn's blarney is the source of the confusion in her own mind and one or two others, and further that there is NO DIVISION in either CO or MT, accept in the minds and hearts of those who have been foolish enough to catch the contagion of my sweethearts nervous breakdown at 9-11.

I write to you as a true friend. For in SAQ it states a true friend slaps the cup of poison out of the hand of his friend.

12

I hope some of you can see the purity of this action I am taking for your own sakes and not for mine or for the Cause. For God needs no ones help, and no one can oppose His Cause but that they all shall surely perish. And as for me, I am unfurling the Banner, hoisting the standard, documenting the g .nealogy, writing the book on the pyramid and preparing the way for the Executive Branch to come forward, so that the voices that are raised "for and against" the one that has the golden censer can be shifted appropriately to be raised "for and against" the one who is seated upon the throne. See Revelation 8, Doc's explanation.

This is the happiest time to liv~ in life, the time of the Triumph of the Cause. I wish I could convert all the world to be happy about the Kingdom. But you shall know them by the countenances on their faces and ye shall know them by their fruits. Those who rejoice shall be saved. All others shall be judged by what they have done. (Rev 20, 21, 22) What are you doing?

I can help out too, you know. That is why I am here, to help out and to serve.

G1spectfully and with the utmost humility, your servant, Neal.

Neal submitted these letters to the sffiC. Victor, acting in his capacity as chair of the business meeting, placed these complaints by the various believers on the agenda.

On the morning ofDec. 15th, an injunction to shun was placed on Neal Chase and Victor Woods.

Posted by Carlotta on Sat. 12/15 and 12:21 am Statement to the BUPC's Dear fellow members of the BUPC's: Due to the serious nature of the situation with individuals acting in collusion, promoting seditious and divisive concepts and undermining the authority of the administration, the siBC is placing an injunction on the following individuals

l

13

pending the opportunity to consult with these individuals and get to the root of the situation.

The conditions of the injunction are that all Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant loyal to Shoghi Effendi's son, the duly constituted siBC, shun these individuals completely.

The individuals included in this injunction are Neal Chase and Victor Woods.

If any of the believers have any questions on this matter please direct them to the siBC via email sent to Carlotta Geesen, Chairperson, at: carlottajg@aol.com or to the siBC, PO Box 65, Missoula, Mt. 59806.

The siBC encourages the believers to defend the Qvenant at all times. The siBC reminds all the believers that if either of the individuals attempt to contact you, this contact should be reported to the siBC and any materials sent or received should be forwarded immediately.

I

\S7cond International Baha'i Council In Carlotta's individual letter to Neal and Victor, she stated that they would be contacted within 48 hours for consultation on the matter.

December 15, 200 1 Dear Victor: The following decision has been made by the siBC in~pecia s~ssion as of December 14, 2001. A statement has been made to the members of the BUPC's.

The siBC will contact you within the next 48 hours to address this matter.

Neither were contacted at any time during this period. Neal, exercising his right to appeal to th~ l>bdy for a reconsideration, writes the following: 12/15 Dear Carlotta: This is an official request for reconsideration and expungement of the attached letter of "injunction to shun."

14

r 1) This letter is a grave and serious mistake and should be rescinded.

2) No woman will ever be "chairperson" of the UHJ (see Will and Testament, p. 14) 3) This letter propounds guilt by stating alleged behavior as fact (sans trial and sans consultation) which is improper ~nd inappropriate, to say the least.

4) The only breach and division has been caused by those who refuse to follow the guidance of Dr. Jensen and to tum to the two part infallible criteria of the Will and Testament of'Abdu'l-Baha.

Doc's prayer was that people should be free from the clutter which is in their minds. I pray this prayer as well, 24-7.

f

I

I am, always have been, and remain absolutely firm in the Covenant, an immovable rock. Who is it that seeks to separate from me? What is their motive?

Dr. Jensen wrote of me. God unfurled His banner through me, at His appointed hour. I cried out the praise of my Lord that all should now, at the appointed hour, tum toward the true UHJ ofBaha'u'llah that is recognized by the esident, the great grandson of 'Abdu'I-Baha that is descendant ofDavid as it alive in the world today. · Who is it that is prophesied to say: "Hide us from the face of him who is seated upon theft 1 one and the wrath of the Lamb. For the great day [9-11] of his wrath has come; and who shall be able to stand?" (KJV REV. ch. 7: 16, 17)

I, truly, truly, hope that 48 hours are enough time for all the members to straighten up this mess and return to their senses.

I remain yours.

your servant, Neal.

This~mmittee was absolutely out of order in placing that injunction. Given the evidence, I submit that Neal and Victor were not acting in collusion, nor were they attempting to spread seditious and divisive concepts, nor were they undermining the administration. They exercised every right as members of that 15

o dy, as they saw procedure being violated and justice quashed, to communicate concerns and appeal to that administration for reconsideration using all the appropriate channels. They worked directly with the administration the whole time. Everything they did was above board and with the knowledge of the other Apostles and the rest of the community members. These accusations are completely slanderous, unwarranted and uncalled for. If, as Baha'is, we go by justice, then where is the justice in making statements in the injunction stating these things as facts?

If there was in fact "collusion" going on between these individuals, then by what evidence do they make this accusation? Specifically at what point can they be determined to have engaged in something that can be construed as "collusion?" If they were spreading divisive teachings, at what time, to whom, and what exactly were these "teachings" and why were they divisive? If they were "undermining the authority of the administration," how were they? This would be like if you were to go up to a Police Officer and tell him to go arrest that guy across the street. The Officer would say "Why, what is he doing?" and you would say, "He's doing something illegal!" and he would ask again, "What is he doing that's illegal?" and you replied, "He's breaking the law, quick arrest him before he gets away!" .. This would be ridiculous and the cop would probably start thinking about arresting you instead. Neither Neal nor Victor were ever charged with a specific crime in which there was actual evidence cited.

11/17 "I have been reading all of these posts regarding dates, "prophesy" after the fact, emotionalism, and mystery ... I believe by much of the behavior is utterly ridiculous .. As Baha'is we should know better... Faith based on proof, detachment, logical thinking, and most of all oneness. Elimination of prejudice not making judgements without first hearing all of the facts and in this discussion there are many many things being said that to me sound like opinion dressed up to seem like fact. Are these type of things eliminating prejudice? or creating it. i.e.: If you have (acts than please share them with the whole list, otherwise you are onlv spreading disunity. The covenant breakers (not at all that anyone here is a covenant breaker) but the CB's that left in the last test used these same type of tactics to spread confusion and discord within the community .... " In response to this request for the facts, Neal addressed a letter to Carrie.

16

r

Evidence points most clearly to Dawn Chase undermining the authority of the administration by her numerous posts rumoring that Neal had no foreknowledge of the 9-11 wake-up call that the siBC published in a guidance letter to the world. She went on to undermine the plan of God as she publicly denounced the Queens plane crash in New York City, which occurred on Baha'u'llah's birthday, and as Diego pointed out was in the air for 144 seconds, as having any relevance to the Plan of God. Since authorities could find no mechanical error causing the crash, and no evidence linked it to terrorism, it is clear that this crash was an act of God alone. How could a person of sound mind and heart not see that?

Posted by Dawn on 11/14.

"While we had been aware, through press releases of Doc and Neal, that New York getting hit is part of prophecy. And further research concluded that the U.N. and/or Trade Towers may be hit (the focus was on a nuclear hit) no llate was recently given bvNeal or Doc. Having been there with Neal when the TV was showing the Trade Towers be hit I can testify that we were both surprised that Sept. 11th was the day that the New York was hit. Surprised because there was no foreknowledge of this date.

I am saying this not to downplay the importance of trying to unravel the plan of God even prior to its unfolding but to set the facts straight regarding the "911 ".

It is important that honesty and uprightness be our garb. It is most upright for us to warn the people for their safety, security and salvation (and Neal has been at the vanguard of this, but the Sept. II was not specifically foretold bv anv o(the BUPCs. Neal was surprised like all of us, and we just took the next practical step like all of us and moved to a safe location.

I say these things because it is important for us to be united around the Covenant of God and t4_e truth, not date speculation. Our united main focus needs always to be the ~ith itself not potential dates when the various elements o(the Beast will unravel. Doc used the date prediction as a means to attract people to the validity of the([}ith, the proofs, the Covenant. I only want the unity and all of our energies and talents to go to the promulgation of the true Cause of God. In the spirit of truth and love for all my Baha'i family, Dawn" The siBC guidance statement indicated that we had all along been warning the people of this.

17

"The second International Baha'i Council condemns the use of terrorism and violence as a means for change, hut we have tried to warn the people o(New York (or years of the coming disasters accurately predicting on national television the first act of terrorism against the Trade Towers of February of 1993." (Open Statement to the world from the second International Baha'i Council, Sept. 12, 2001) Neal's unprecedented track record remains 100%, as he accurately predicted the 9-11 date.

9-11 Predicted!

Adam posted on 11/15: Victor, this statement is in response to the phone call you gave me this evening asking what I know of the date, September 11th as related to any sort of predictions. While in Missoula in the summer of 1999, during the month of August, my wife :f\1aria and I were staying at Neal and Dawn Chase's home going through the rtlresides with them and a few other Baha'is in the area. One night, while sitting in the living room of their home with Maria and Neal, I asked Neal if he had any more date predictions that he was investigating from the b"ble. He then explained to the t o of s that from Dr. Leland Jensen's accession on August 6, 1996 to i X anum'$> death on January 18th, 2000, there were 1260 days. I believe he mentioned that this number was found in the fb , ok of Revelation. He then mentioned something about Opal Jensen's death, I don't exactly remember what. He mentioned the word MONOS, and a few numbers. I remember 190 and 6 for sure. He explained through a mathematical equation that the final two dates were September 4th and September lith. He did not specify a year. After Maria and I returned to Duluth, I talked with my friend Timothy Williams about the September 11th date and that I had heard it from Neal, whom Tim had met at the 1999 National Rainbow Gathering in Montana that summer.

Well, September 11th came and went in 2000, and I didn't think much of that date until a couple of days before the Trade Towers were hit. I remember thinking briefly about it again, but it quickly passed from my mind. The day the Towers were hit (September 11th), I was walking home from work, and decided to stop in to Tim's work because it was on the way home and I was eager to talk with him. When I walked into the restaurant where he works, the TV was on airing the Trade Towers in New York. After a moment, Timothy walked around the comer, and the first thing he said to me was, "Adam, the 11th. I remember the 11th from 18

r f

r

last year when we were talking about that." He Is told me again how he remembered that Neal had told me that date.

See you soon Victor.

Allah'u'Abha!

Adam Unlike some apparently unable to see God in the events transpiring on and after the 9-11 date (see exhibit #1), others could more definitely see into the reality,(!_ljuth and[pkpose of God in this chain of catastrophic events (see exhibit #2).

J

f

I l

I [

l

EXIDBIT #1 11113/01 It is indeed important for us all to keep our eyes open for the unfolding of Go.d's plan as the war continues. The crash certainly shook folks up because it killed so many people and happened in New York also (actually in a neighborhood where many of the Trade Tower firemen were from). However, all the flight recorder information shows that it was a mechanical problem. A hijacking, as in the Trade Towers, would be readily evident on the tape. Also if terrorists were going to use a plane they most likely would use it more effectively to their cause. This just temporarily freaked some folks, but since all the evidence points to a non-terrorist attack the fear has already dissipated. No one has explained to me what was supposed to have happened on the 11th but in li ht o the acts I don't think the lane accident on the 12th is si ni 1cant to God's un oldin Ian o the km dom. In light of the hysteria that is sometimes present in the media I think it is especially important that we as Bah a 'is who remain calm, attentive to facts, and help others avoid the sea of emotionalism that mouth of the Beast continually tries to stir.

Hope you are all well.

Dawn Posted by Carrie Fidance on 11/16: I have been reading all of these posts regarding dates, "prophesy" after the fact, emotionalism, and mystery... I believe by much o(the behavior is utterly ridiculous ...

l

EXIDBIT#2 Posted by Victor Woods on 11/14: Dawn, I DO believe that the plane crash that occurred on Bah a 'u 'llah 's Birthday 19

-- .

~I

is Vlf{lY-significant and has a great deal to do with the unfold~ng o(God'V1 Plan. J low can any one who has been warned over and over agam that thes~ events are to occur not think so? Who cares if it was a terrorist attack or :'\ mechanical failure, the fact remains it happened and it was very significant! he act tnat the plane 's tail just FELL OFF·is··bazaar-in and of itself That just doesn't happen. The plane had just had a mechanical inspection the day before.

This happened for a REASON. It was not arbitrary. And look at where it landed. It landed in a neighborhood of houses that are situated on a narrow strip of land that is bordered by a swamp in front of it and the ocean behind it. The plane could have landed in either to avoid the impact in this neighborhood that, like you said, has already been devastated by the Trade Towers collapse. The Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant have been warned time and time again ........ we all were warned LAST YEAR that these events were to occur as a "chain of events catastrophic in trature" that would occur and that the BUPC were to prepare. This came from the fBC;and told the believers to get ready for these events, to implement the Store Houses, to prepare teaching materials, to designate fallout shelters, to get ready for the. G~eat ~o~ncem~nt ~~d the~~ojection .o.f God's Plan to the world. To say this IS not stgnificant Is ndiculous. I am wntmg to you as I would write to anyone, be it on thisClist-serV<:L..Or on a thread of discussion on AOL or anywhere else. The Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant have their hand on the pulse of these events that are dragging this world into a global thermonuclear war and to try to minimize these events, especially from someone who is a BUPC is incredulous.

I am out on the street telling people that these events will continue and they will get worse and worse and that, just like a woman who is in labor with a child, these contractions will get closer together and more severe. This "sea of emotionalism" that you refer to is that very sea that Baha'u'llah speaks of as the "sea that rageth and surgeth in the world ofbeing". We are to be passionate about this message to the people who walk in the darksome night and call out with a loud voice so they can hear. Baha'u'llah refers to His Revelation as the Crimson Sea. This sea is Crimson because it came about by the very BLOOD of tens of thousands ofBabi and Baha'i martyrs who, instead of "remaining calm" threw themselves in the forefront of the swords, daggers, hatchets, cleavers, cannons, rifles and pistols! Today is not the age of Martyrdom to the extent that we are not physical martyrs like those blessed souls, today we are LIVING martyrs who throw themselves into the arena of the world today crying aloud for the people to wake up! Todav is tlte age of Victory where these events will continue and thev will get stronger and stronger and the B UPC will sail on 20

that Crimson sea on the Ark o(Salvation. We all need to be passionate about these events because if we don't we will miss out these opportunities to wake the people up from their calm state of lethargy. The Baha'is should be the first to get excited about these events so that the rest of the world can distinguish those who have the truth from those who don't. We are to burn bright as a candle in the assemblage o(man and let our light shine so the -,, ":: - people mav witness and (eel the fervent heat o(this Revelation. "I know ,, "'-.) not oh mv God what the Fire is which thou didst kindle in thv Land. Earth , /(; . can never cloud its splendour nor water quench its flame... !" As the rest o(the world burns with the physical fire in the thermonuclear lake of/ire, tlte BUPC will burn with the 1re o the Revelation o Baha'u'llah.

Aaaaaahhhhh so nice and toasty. · ut affiiihe.L9itY.9.Jl.lhat fire.

With Passion, onvictwn& Certitude - -Victor Peace posted on 11/15: Dawn, I am understanding you in a very highly-tational degree.

And I would like to point out that I do not reotill any mention, from anyone, that Armageddon was to happen on the big a·l- Yl ·.

I know, however, that significant things .,,. ihe Plan of God tend to happen on the anniversaries o(significant Baha'i dates. Another jumbo jet, full of fuel, has crashed in New York City. And this happened on the anniversarv o(the

Birth o(Baha'u'llah. Mere coincidence? I tend to think that it is not coincidental, hut rather, because it happened on the 12th o(Novemher that it surelv is significant! ...

Peace "Etc." Wright Those unable to see the ~¢lity of God in these chain of events have chosen sides with man, not God. In the name of remaining "calm," they undermine the passion, the fire, dubbed "emotionalism," that Doc and Neal's teaching successes are famous for, and what distinguishes th , esides given by the Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant from the watered-down version of the Faith characteristic of the sans ~ardian Baha'is. This "emotionalism" is not a disease or an illness. It's a condition of being in love with the Creator and His unfolding Reality. It demonstrates the passion that believers who recognize the light have when their souls are agitated to a state of spiritual awareness, similar to the condition the believers were in while in the( p esence of Baha'u'llah. Nabil writes:

l

21

•J

"The words He spoke to us lie forever engraved upon my heart, and I feel it my duty to my readers to share with them the gist of His talk.

'Praise be to God,' he said .... 'Now is the time for them to arise and fulfill their duty. .. .. Let them beware lest the love they bear God, a love that glows so brightly in their hearts, cause them to transgress the bounds of moderation.... Though your heart be aflame with His love, take heed lest any eye discover your inner agitation, and though your soul be surging like an ocean, suffer not the serenity ofyour countenance to be disturbed, nor the manner ofyour behavior to reveal the intensity o(vour entotion."' (The Dawn-Breakers; p. 426427) I believe this emotionalism is a condition, not illness, experienced by Neal and other lovers. of the light in the wake of9-11, when the catastrophe in New York City accurately predicted by him all these years came to pass. This condition is likened to a heaven, as heaven is a state of mind. So is hell. And the hell of it for those who cannot see the reality of events surrounding 9-11 is their kicking themselves in the pants for all eternity for missing the boat, so to speak, because that's what they're doing.

The 9-11 event was the wake-up call given by God that unleashed a catastrophic chain of events that we as Baha'is have been preparing for, an integral turning point in the bringing forth of God's Kingdom on earth. Like the waters of birth rushing out before a new life emerges into being, 9-11 marked a time of great awakening; the unfurling of the banner, the ~ynealogy of Baha'il'llah, that shall cause the "limbs of mankind to quake."

Seeing prophecy come to pass on 9-11, and being elated about it like many of his friends and fellow co-workers, Neal, on fire in his love for God, was propelled into a state of mental awareness that is neither punishable unto being shunned, nor should be ruled out as symptomatic of mental illness.

"By the fire of the Love of God the veil is burnt which separates us from the Heavenly Realities, and with clear vision we are enabled to struggle onward and upward, ever progressing in the paths of virtue and holiness, and becoming the means of light to the world." ('Abdu'l-Baha: Paris Talks*, Page: 82)

22

I r~ (

Instead of Neal's foes being on fire with the love of God like he was in the wake of 9-' 11, they attacked and slandered him, then sought to dampen the heat of true passion with a new teaching tenor, a new sect known as the "Baha'is who remain calm," likened to the sans-{?; ardians who use unity as their excuse to poison and perturb others. (See exhioit #1, #3) In this case, they use unity as their excuse to poison the friends against Neal.

f

"Beware, beware, lest the days after the ascension (ofBaha'u'llah) be repeated when the Center of Sedition waxed haughty and rebellious and with Divine Unitv for his excuse deprived himself and perturbed and poisoned others."

(W&T, p. 12)

(

EXHIBIT #3

~

11114

c. ,

).

.

.../

\ . . ry:J-j

·l~'

6!\.

,

)

{'JJ ') ')

It is most upright for us to warn the people for their safety, security and I 0~, c '\J u -'-...1_ ) salvation (and Neal has been at the vanguard of this, but the Sept. 11 was not JJ>."! . specifically foretold by any of the BUPCs. Neal was surprised like aU of us [not r 0 true, as pointed out by Adam Sippola in his 9-11 Predicted!, see above], and we Q · ,c C just too~ the next pra~t~c~l step like all of us and ~oved to a safe location. I say C C these thmgs because 1t IS unportant for us to be unzted around the Covenant of :.; God and the.truth, not date speculation. Our united main focus needs always to be the ith · sel ~not potential dates when the various elements of the Beast will unravel. Doc used the date prediction as a means to attract people to the validity of the faith, the proofs, the Covenant. I only want the unity and all of our energies and talents to go to the promulgation of the true Cause of God. In the spirit of truth and love for all my Baha'i family, Dawn

J

v) .·

Of all the years I've known and witnessed Neal, I can not overlook how similar to Doc his teaching style is. Of any believer Neal most closely mimicked Doc's passion for the Truth. And as fire tests the purity of gold, this is a test of the heart; those able to see past the personality and into the Light of

ttuth.

-'

I remember the first time Victor and I ever saw Doc speak in public it was in a very large, crowded auditorium at the Minneapolis Public Library. There must have been a hundred or so people packed in there. Doc, center stage and with fire in his eyes and his fists waving in the air, screamed and yelled so loudly, so vehemently against the Christian "Babylonian Whore," and warning of the impending catastrophes that mankind was to endure in conjunction with the

l

23

gathering of the 144,000 that everyone got up and left, one by one, leaving behind a very small collection of people, including myself and Victor, who were so enamoured with his message that we only wanted to know more. The light, the truth, the passion, the "emotionalism" of Doc's message was so intense that few people could withstand it. What was left, like wheat is separated from the chaff, were those like Scott Hanson and others who saw through Doc's personality, and turned to the light. Doc's personality was a test to the people.

For those who choose to board the Ark of the Covenant go by the grace of God; not by the grace of man. "But by the grace of God, there go 1 " Personalities on fire are a test to the people. Some look beyond the personality and into the Light, while others, hoping to quench the fire with the waters of "calm," cannot.

"I know not, 0 my God, what the Fire is which Thou didst kindle in Thy land. Earth can never cloud its splendor, nor water quench its flame.

All the peoples of the world are powerless to resist its force. Great is the blessedness of him that hath drawn nigh unto it, and heard its roaring."

(Baha'u'llah: Prayers and Meditations, Page: 76)

Additionally, I want to point out how in Dawn's attempts to undermine Neal Chase she subsequently undermined the siBC and thereby undermined God as I have shown (see Will and Testament, p. 11, 19, 20). In this most unusual dilemma, it is interesting to note that her attempt has gone so far as to undermine the authority of Dr. Leland Jensen.

In the following post she uses a quote by Shoghi Effendi to hint that Neal was claiming infallibility. Whereas in Neal's thread, "press release predictions" that she posted to, not one mention is made with respect to himself being infallible, only to Dr. Leland Jensen, leaving one to wonder where the Establisher's infallibility fits into the grand scheme. >From: "Dawn Chase" >Reply-To: BUPCForum >To: BUPCForum >Subject: Re: [BUPCForum] press release predictions >Date: Sat, 15 Dec 2001 15:23:09-0700 "There is a fundamental difference between Divine Revelation as vouchsafed

by God to His Prophets, and the spiritual experiences and visions which 24

r r

f

individuals may have. The latter should, under no circumstances, be construed as constituting an infallible source of guidance, even for the person experiencing them·." (Shoghi Effendi: Directives of the Guardian, Page: 80, also Principles of Baha'i Administration, page 10) To which I posted the following:

f

"In the referred-to post in this thread the only place I see where any reference is made to someone other than Baha'u'llah being infallible is in specific reference to Dr. Leland Jensen. We know he didn't claim prophethood or that he had a revelation direct from God, however as the @;tablisher of Baha'u'llah he as infallible in his divine mission. Also, Doc was himself a visionary. In the hbok of Rev. he had "the eyes of a flame of fire," that is to say, he saw the catastrophes coming, and that is why he dedicated his life and breath to preparing us for them through various dates given, and fire drills. Such as the 1980 date. Dr. Jensen himself had an intense spiritual experience while in the Stone With Seven Eyes, the Old Montana State Prison, when he became cognizant that he was the Joshua from Zech. chapter 3. So is Shoghi Effendi warning future generations to beware of Doc as an infallible source of divine guidance? No. He says on page 8 of World Order of Baha'u'llah that he basically stood "too close" to such a monumental document as th c venant and Will and Testament to understand all the implications of it in this ay, and that it's up to future generations (Doc and the BUPC's) to understand and therefore explain its full meaning. So, perhaps people need clarification of the POINT of this post. kw "That Dr. Jensen has given us an infallible and pure liberation from the corruption of the Covenant-breakers that have ransacked the Baha'i Faith world-wide for their own vicious aggrandizement. That he and he alone, vouchsafed by God, has infallibly established and preserved the everlasting Covenant ofBaha'u'llah in his blessed person. That in his selfless and untiring efforts, alone and unaided, he has overcome global opposition and infallibly established the second c· J with the descendant of King David as its executive branch in the world today according to the explicit plan of Shoghi Effendi (to go against him is to go against God Himself, W&T, p. 11)."

l.

By close examination of these posts, an interesting pattern takes shape in this amazing chapter in history. These same people who undermine Neal not only undermine the Peter and the angel with th -g lden nser. They undermine the authority of the administration as I have shown, they undermine the authority of Dr. Leland Jensen as I have also shown, and finally they undermine the authority of God Himself.

l l

25

It is interesting that if you trace every instance where an siBC member was

rooted out for Covenant-breaking, they also hated Neal Chase. Hating Neal just seems to go in tandem with hating the Light.

It is not we, but God revealing this most interesting pattern. Day by day the

hearts of the believers are rising to the surface, like the wheat separating from the chaff. And this is part of the test.

Happily, in the coming days there will be more people passing than failing this test. The Committee ofF our and all Neal's opponents spreading the "Neal is sick" gospel have failed their test miserably. There is hope for these poor souls if they are willing to open their hearts, minds and eyes and independently jnvestigate this most historic matter, as God is tient and m,st . .rciful. This @"this in a very critical turning point in history. How very fortunate we are to witness it all unfold.

I have shown how Neal and Victor cannot be charged with undermining the administration when they did their best to work with it. As for Neal and Victor spreading "divisive teachings" which I assume was in part due to Neal's alleged · claim to prophethood related to his predictions, how can that be? While Dr. Jensen was alive, he himself vouchsafed and supported Neal in his Press Release predictions and world events teaching effort. Also, the body never looked into it to determine the facts. One siBC member had even requested that the b dy examine whether Neal is in fact a prophet~ which Neal has never claimed.

11115 To the members ofthe@Pecial@ssion regarding Neal Chase: ~

.

I have been watching the posts on the gener list-·senr regarding the "prediction of the 1111" and its "fulfillment" with the recent plane crash on Nov. 12 .... Would the members o(the siBC please request a meeting with Neal to examine his claim and either supp()rt publicly his pr()phethood with the appropriate proofs, or i[(ound lacking, put down this claim with some appropriate (orm of injunction so that the mystery surrounding it mav be dispelled and all the believers exposed to it can be protected. ...

In the service of God, Chris Mullally 26

I f

r

Th b dy did not examine the alleged claim. In fact th o dy dropped the issue when they saw he did accurately predict the date as per Adam's written testimony, and the .mmittee ruled that 9-11 was not relevant to the issue. ittee, in collusion with Dawn, had already formed an opinion about Neal early on in the investigation. The evidence is that at one point while it was still up in the air as to whether I was a member on th s ecial s ssion, Carlotta called me personally to say she had spoken to Dawn about Neal's mental health.

I suspect she had been speaking to Dawn all along. She told me that Dawn was concerned that Neal was entering into a "suicidal phase" of his mental illness, and that I should be on the alert for any changes of behavior in Neal and report such changes to the session. This tactic was used to further alienate the community against Neal and hopefully have him removed from the picture at 3JD l€R,g s that these people w . stoop to. This is a duplicate of what the c , venant-break:ers on the firs id to the Guardian, Mason Remey saying ' that Mason 'was losing his maro es" (The Most Mighty Document, p. 12).

Already swallowing the"Neal is sicK'poison and falling for it, their only mission at that point became how to proceed with spreading that poison to the believers against him, in the guise of "protection". This they succeeded in doing by conducting a witch-hunt where they even interviewed Neal's own mother. Their line of questioning led the witnesses, asking them if they had heard of such claims to prophethood, asking for their view on the 9-11 issue which was irrelevant, and poisoning them against Neal in their various hour-long interviews. When during the interview certain believers expressed their complaints against Dawn's divisive behaviors they were told by the c mmittee she hadn't done anything inappropriate, showing a bias toward Dawn, against Neal.

I have shown how Neal did not undermine the authority of the administration.

And th c0mmittee failed to examine Neal's alleged claims deemed "divisive" or "seditious," so guilt or innocence could not have been determined based on the facts.

In the final analysis of this insidious three-month-long saga, th c , mmittee could make no statement as to Dawn's original complaint brought to the TriCounty Council in Colorado regarding Neal's mental health. After Carlotta broke th c venant, he c mmittee released this bogus statement masquerading as the "siBC", which they were not.

27

December 19, 200 1 Dear Dawn: As far as the original complaint that you brought to the GEP TriCounty Council, we feel that this matter is now closed. One decision that the Special Session determined was that the siBC [sic] is not qualified to make a diagnosis as to Neal's mental health. We have conflicting evidence regarding Neal's mental health prior to this complaint as well as in this current situation.

The siBC [sic] is unable to determine from the references in the Holy Writings to Baha'u'llah's "condition", what that condition was and therefore would not be able to say whether or not Neal's condition is the same as that ofBaha'u'llah.

Neal's explanation ofDr. Jensen's diagnosis of his condition cannot be considered as fact by the siBC. Dr. Jensen's explicit instructions to the siBC were that the only authoritative guidance from him was information given in liaison reports and that the b ' dy could not accept as fact what he said publicly such as at forums or privately to individuals. We understand that this is a very difficult time for you and your family. Our prayers are with you. second International Baha'i Council [sic] In essence, that@mmittee which was never the siBC accomplished nothing.

Unwilling or unable to discover the truth or falsehood of Neal's alleged claims, or the condition ofNeal's state of mind, they conveniently dubbed his alleged claims, which he never made, "divisive teachings," with no specifics as to what those were, further prejudicing and poisoning the believers against him without the facts.

ALLEGED claims are as follows.

Guardianship issue: A believer claiming to be Guardian is not tantamount to Covenant-breaking. If someone says they fulfill the two-part criteria in the Will and Testament of Abdu'l-Baha the proper thing for the siBC to do is to investigate their claim. To my knowledge the so-called "siBC" headed by Carlotta has not formally investigated if Neal is the@Yardian so this cannot be their criteria for him breaking the Covenant. When Jerome Hellmann made a claim years back, even though it was clear he didn't fulfill the criteria, Doc told the siBC to leave him alone.

Propltethood issue: If someone shows signs of prophethood, or claims to be one, it's not Covenant-breaking unless they claim they are a Manifestation of God with a direct revelation from God. If this was happening a few thousand 28

r

I I r

l (

years ago tha c mmittee headed by Carlotta would be denouncing Daniel, Ezekiel, Micah, Isaiah and other Old Testament prophets as heretics.

Conversely, t e w itings say it is the station enjoined on all Baha'is who live the life, teach the 'th and are firm in the Covenant. "In confirmation of the exalted rank of the true believer, referred to by Baha'u'llah, He reveals the following: "The station which he who hath truly recognized this Revelation will attain is the same as the one ordained for such prophets of the house of Israel as are not regarded as Manifestations 'endowed with constancy."' 1 When Doc was alive he approved Neal's press release "There is a Prophet Among Us" because of his 100% track record in giving these dates-a record he still holds as of 9-11.

Jn(allihilitv issue: Unless someone is claiming innate or conferred infallibility, it doesn't mean a person who says they are infallible in their mission is breaking the Covenant. In SAQ it explains that there are varying degrees of infallibility, one of them being "acquired infallibility" in which Abdu'l-Baha uses the physician analogy to illustrate this kind. Neal is an expert mathematician. He's earned his Ph.D. so to speak in the Baha'i f: "th; his eyes are open. By living the life, being firm in the~ venant and teachiiig th fa th steadfastly for years, he has become somewhat infallible in the blending of these two professions whereby he is able to carry out his mission as the angel with the' g ' Ide c· nser to warn the people of the impending catastrophes through various dates and predictions. I cannot imagine Ray Armstrong, or anyone else being qualified today to fill this position. Doc isn't around to carry out this job. Doc was the one who said that Neal, and Neal alone has a 100% track record in his predictions.

Leave the guy alone! Let him do his work.

Golden criteria issue: If someone says they fulfill a four-part criteria, which we all do if we own a professional business card, unless they are claiming to be a ifestation of God the proper thing for the ~ody to do is examine his proofs.

m.

To declare one a Covenant-breaker on these ALLEGED terms without investigation into the matter is prejudice.

l l

Based on the evidence I submit that the Covenant-breaking charge on Neal is unfounded, untrue, unjust, wrong, and was procedurally, spiritually and in every other way, Out of Order.

1

Shoghi Effendi, World Order of Baha'u'llah, p. Ill 29

Furthermore, the injunction and Covenant-breaking charge on Victor Woods is even more out of order. The injunction to shun was issued by th c mmittee.

In all the confusion about Carlotta signing off as Chairperson, she explained that she was referring to herself as the Chairperson of th~ecial s ssion. So the ~ ittee placed the injunction on Neal and Victor. Victor had nothing to do with the issue on the table. He was irrelevant to the issue; just as the complaints against Dawn were, which is why the complaints were never taken up by the c ,mmittee. If Victor was guilty of anything, the proper procedure would have been to injunct and try him separately, and make a separate ruling on him. J'Jley · did not. £.':[' ' 1 ~~f\\\ ~ rG

.

.

t:_)'n<J.0 ~~

~

0t

--0 \)'-'(.)..v-" ·-dL-..

1

That c mm1ttee bungled one thmg after another hey never addresse \ Dawn's original complaint because they were up .ble to. They failed to add ess ~f.0' any of the believers' complaints against Dawn/ They failed to offer any logical ,~C.:: explanation as to why Victor and Neal were under injunction; the believers are t; just supposed to obey these so-called "siBC" decisions on blind faith, even . ~ <J--. ._;;\ though these came from the c mmittee and not the sffiC. ,\yu.tJ' ~

wo \

How reminiscent of the last 2000 years of corrupt Christianity, and other ~S historic violations in the th whereby the believers were expected to blindly get along-go-along with the violators, with unity as their excuse to poison them (see Will and Testament, p. 12). They were told "BADA" to explain their belief in the non-existence oftheiv<g~ardian, and then they concocted their own version of the Covenant. Wh"(n Doc withdrew from the administration hijacked by the "Hands" to come under Mason Remey because of their corruption, they heckled him and called him a crazy charismatic leader for remaining firm in the Covenant, and guiding the believers back under its overshadowing shelter.

What the hell are these people doing?

So as we can see, that Committee ofF our has done nothing since the first guidance letter by the true, legitimate siBC acting under Emergency By Laws #9 went out on 12/23/01, except further muddy the waters and compound the mystery as to their violation. In their nearly three month long mission to overthrow Neal, conveniently snagging Victor, who was entirely innocent along with him, accomplished absolutely nothing except poison the believers, and get ith. They rid of two of the most accomplished and valuable teachers in th say they love Doc, but they hate his longtime staunchest defender, Neal, who to this day continues to emulate him in every way.

30

The only thing Neal and Victor and myself and others falsely called .

"Covenant-breakers" is guilty of is promoting public teaching efforts, unfurhllg the banner, holding rally's, writing pamphlets, press releases and newspaper articles, attending forums, deepening in the Faith, and teaching firesides. Nolle of which their administrators, too busy witch-hunting in their scheme to overthrow Neal, had been doing.

f

f

I I (

I 1

"They deflected their gross violation from scrutiny and detection of the believers by a switcheroo, labeling as Covenant-breakers those that didn't go along with their split ... causing them that went along with their [Carlotta, Dawn, and the c ittee of four] rot to shun the true Baha'is that were very firm in the Covenant." (Dr. Leland Jensen, Over the Wall, chapter 1) None of them had attended a single forum since 9-11 so they could see for themselves how_well and healthy Neal was and how busy he and Victor were.

Whereas thes Cti>mmittee members all fled to Missoula in the wake of 9-11 because of these events that Neal had been preparing the people for, once the)' got there all they did was attack and poison the believers against him.

Unlike th c . mmittee that wronged them Neal and Victor were completely and absolutely IN ORDER as they worked'directly through, not undermine, the administration whose acting chair of the business meeting at the time was Victor.

Victor, Neal, myself and others have been unjustly slandered for holding to what is right and good. Does anyone in this ith have any sense of justice besides those working tirelessly to spread its teachings?

Through my independent investigation, I submit that the ones acting in collusion and undermining the authority of the sffiC were individuals seeking tO overthrow Neal and poison his friends against him.

l l l

Dawn's use of the'fist er · to create prejudice and suspicion among the believers, some who saw Neal several times a week and had no knowledge of what was going on, was inappropriate, as one believer pointed out.

Shane Dix posts on 11/17 Dawn, I would just like to make a couple of observations about your post.

31

First I know that your intentions are pure but even so · ·s not appropriate to speak with the believers about issues that are on th Ibcs table unless instructed by th C o do so.

Second _ aking accusations that certain people are being swept up in something th~t th~seems to find important enough to disuse is wrong. For the sake of untty it would have been better for you to name some names. At least then these people could defend themselves and us rational thinkers could decide for our selves whether or not these people are up to no good or have been led astray.

Instead accusing people of participating in pQt · e arious acts because they are Week-minded pawns who can't think fo hem selves ~. . cau e ·sunite.

Not to mention damaging the reputations of be 1eve s w irh~e n nothing W:r Or;&. and have never come close to being "swept up" by an~~ The@.bttom line is this. If you feel that the believers on th 1st se ~e need to be educated about something that th be as on its table then have it put on the bcs ext agenda and let our infalli court decided what to say or not say.

A. so along the same line of thinking. We know that Doc instructed us to shoot up. the red flair when we see e signs of corruption. Tills does not mean that we volce accusations to th hst serv, or at public events. What we should do is go . to ar · 1 cal c y c uncil an ~e them look into the potential problem. If the c Unci! does 110t act on our concerns and we believe it is a valid one I believe t at the proper procedure would be to have th c· ' c uncil put it on their agenda again for reconsideration. If the c UQcil again does not act on our C()llcerns then we should then take it to the ~ b Cbeers 1 Shane ' !he@:unmittee never considered the various complaints against Dawn ~owing that they were b_i~sed. Besides all .bein~ completely poisoned against eal, look at the composition of th . mnuttee Itself. Three out of the four I:Q.embers handling Dawn's complaint were all women. Bob attended by o~one. "l::'he three are all close friends. All three lived in Carlott~s hom~ AJl thr~e , "'vumen worked at Wal-Mart At least two or the women,'LaVonne and Carlotta, ~re ·known to be longtime best friends. AJ c mmittee composed of a click, wi "t:.he exception of "Bob. Does this sound like fertile ground for justice? Or bias. , {~ell they slandered and took down two of the community's most beloved, hard'~vorking, steadfast and knowledgeable fellow co-workers in the Cause of God ~it~out due process, without looking at all the facts. What does that say?

-'

-

32

'

;

r

f

When the injunction to shun was issued on Neal and Victor, I offered a motion to the mmittee for reconsideration because I could see that all Victor had done directly prior to the injunction was place complaints against Dawn on the agenda. I wanted the facts. I received the following response: December 16, 2001 Dear Kay, Your request for reconsideration is denied. There does not appear to be any basis for making the req1:1est other.than contending with the siBC [sic]. You are not presenting any new evidence. . ..

f

f

second International Baha'i Council [sic] Concerned with the direction th c mmittee was going in witnessing one violation after another, and as 48 hours had passed and th . e .mmittee had still '=' not contacted Neal or Victor, the two called for an emergency meeting under the appropriate and legal Bylaws for the protection ofth - "th. It was decided in session that preliminary measures needed to be taken to protect Baha'i properties. They didn't act on some nefarious and crazy rampage to steal properties, as it appears to some; they did it out of protection for th ith.

Remember in 2000 when Wind broke the Covenant and it was decided at that time to clear out the Baha'i Center on South Ave.? Same scenario. Carlotta had crossed the line and broken the Covenant when she, as the "Chairperson of the siBC" put out the injunction to shun on Neal and Victor in violation of every cred Will and form of procedure, let alone violating the provisions ofth Testament of 'Abdu'l-Baha by blatant and rank usurpation.

After the subsequent measures that Neal and Victor took for the protection of the Faith and its properties, th punittee used the fac;ade of the true Baha'i administration, in the guise of proper procedure, to administer the final verdict that the two were Covenant-breakers and should be shunned.

I submit that Carlotta broke the Covenant and manipulated the Baha'i administrative system to achieve fit her own biased agenda at the expense of three members of the siBC who were, and remain, in good standing.

The c mmittee, rather than being composed of members who represented a diverse pallet of views in the spirit of open-mindedness and balance, in the

l

33

name of "potential bias" the c mmittee shut certain members such as myself out from the session who they felt didn't represent the one-sided majority view that Neal was the culprit. Whereas, justice and the spark of truth comes from the "clash of differing opinions." Instead th · committee conducted a witch-hunt, interviewing as many people as possible including those who had no direct ties to the case, in the hope of "protecting"-but really poisoning-the believers against Neal rather than gathering facts, evidenced by the leading-the-witness type questioning and irrelevant discussion that took place during the interviews.

To quote Doc's infallible guidance: "Antics that prejudice the mind and swerve people away from considering a subject objectively and from looking for the truth without bias are out of order."

To quote Robert's Rules of Order on proper selection of an investigative committee: "When a O; mmittee is appointed for deliberation or investigation, however, it should represent, as far as possible, all points of view in the organization, so that its opinion will carry maximum weight. When such a committee is properly selected, its recommendations will most often reflect the will ofthe assembly [as in the case ofthe siBC, the Will of God]." (p. 489) From that time onward, the "siBC" carried on as would the blind leading the blind being veiled with prejudice and poison, were veiled from guidance, veiled from mental clarity, veiled from objectivity, veiled from Reality, veiled from the Truth, veiled from Justice, separated from the ,..,.r sence of God, and therefore in no way free from error. Which brings me to an even sadder point in my investigation of the truth.

As I think I have provided enough evidence to show how things went wrong, I now offer a few facts as to why things went wrong.

Whv this Committee Erred There's a much more insidious, however subtle reason why things went awry with tha 'Coonmittee, that I believe is at the very heart of the issue. Something that they themselves cannot even see.

34

r

r [

r

I

The members comprising th c mmittee, by their own admission, do not hold to basic tenets of the Baha'i faith under the Provisions of the Covenant. They are themselves in violation, or are non-believers at best.

During the summer of 2001 in the presence of witnesses, Annette, who served on tha c:;r' mmittee of four, denounced her belief in the infallibility of the • siBC. Her husband, R.J., concurred with this belief. I cannot imagine that mmittee. Just Carlotta was unaware of this at the time Annette served on tha think, C nmittee member WllOOOesn'{ elteVe ffie S is infa 1bleass1gned to the task of investigating complaints of Dawn Chase against Neal Chase for "possible Covenant-breaking issues."

-- --

---

---

-

Even worse is that since the verdict on Neal and Victor was published she has gone public with her belief. At a recent forum a Missoula BUPC was witness to a conversation between Annette and members of the community with respect to Doc's infallibility. She publicly stated that Doc's sphere of infallibility was limited to interpreting the Book of Revelations, to which John Geesen was witnessed nodding in agreement.

The belief would hold that Doc was not infallible in his mission to establish the courts as stated in Zech. 3. If this were the truth then he wasn't the Establisher at all. He would have established a bogus siBC that isn't th g lden branch and that isn't infallible, which justifies Annette's denouncement of her elief last summer in the infallibility of the siB C. Yet, if Doc isn't infallible in doing that, how can his explanations and commentaries of the Covenant and his setting up of the Court as Joshua the High Priest be infallible? They cannot separate one of Doc's missions from another without denouncing Doc entirely. What Covenant-breaking contradiction is this!

1

This violates nearly every provision that we as Baha'is profess belief in under the Covenant! How grievous that this person had a part in overthrowing Neal Chase and my fellow co-workers in the Cause of God for allegedly breaking the Covenant.

What the Jzell is a violator, a non-Baha'i at best, doing in an siB c neil chamber on tha c mmittee with voting rights and all to determine eal and Victor's status as a Baha'i?

35

The very least of the requirements of any member on that body to decide the fate and everlasting spiritual condition of any of the believers, especially something as weighty as Covenant-breaking, is that they themselves are

believers.

Whereas, I, and other members of that body in good standing, were excluded from participating on that c' mmittee of four, due to an alleged "potential for bias" because I held a different view than theirs. Even though my exclusion didn't meet the criteria established by the body, in accordance with Doc's · fallible uidance, for being excluded. To quote siBC ruling: ''The reasons for being excused (as legislated by the body based on guidance given by Dr. Lee) are: # 17 Council members who are blood relatives to either the plaintiff or respondent are to excuse themselves from proceedings or be excused by the council; # 18 Council members who are closely involved [girlfriend, boyfriend] with either the plaintiff or respondent are to excuse themselves from proceedings or · be excused by the c uncil; # 19 Council members who are themselves the plaintiff or respondent or the spouse of the plaintiff or respondent are to excuse themselves from proceedings or be excused by th e uncil; # 21 Council members do not have to be dismissed solely on the (act that they

are personally acquainted with the ones involved, or have first hand, direct or prior knowledge of the case. # 22 Council members do not have to be dismissed solely on the (act that they are a witness. # 23 The specific reasons for dismissal given in previous motions are not exclusive of other reasons for dismissal, but are descriptive ofsituations where

members may have an unavoidable bias. # 24 In the civil system it is assumed that prior knowledge of a case or even a remote association will prejudice a juror and therefore they will not be allowed on the jury. In the Baha'i system, it is assumed that the@puncil members will,

in general, be free o(prejudice and will therefore seek after th{it;uth, look at the (acts objectively, ant! weigh everything with justice. . Just thi John, a ~on-believer being given preference on 'e' mmittee over myself, a Baha'i who firmly believes in all the Provisions of the Covenant and who didn't even meet the criteria for non-participation on that session.

36

f

r

r

f

r

[

l

l

l

I

Furthermore, the rest of th~mmittee, by denouncing Neal as the angel with the 4lde~nser, has denounced Dr. Leland Jensen's infallible explanations an8ommentaries on the Book of Revelation, meaning they have not only removed themselves from that body, they have removed themselves from the Lamb's Book of Life!

The "guidance letter" sent out presumably by Carlotta on 12/24 signed "second International Baha'i Council" therefore representing the views of the entire body, and as no disclaimer by any member was printed afterwards, implies that as they now beJieve Neal to be ~ Covenant-breaker they no longer believe that he is this angel with the g ,Ide 'c -nser. They have therefore gone against Dr. Leland Jensen's infallih e authority to interpret the Book of Revelation!

"Concerning th lden c n~or and the claim they make that Neal is the only one mentioned by name in th B ok of Revelations and is therefore more special than everyone else, Dr. Jensen left several versions of this articu r passage. One of these versions listed Neal as the angel with the ' lden sor, one of them listed Ray Armstrong as the angel with the lden c. sor, and one of them did not specify. After Dr. Jensen's death, when the task of editing the Book of Revelations was being completed, it was decided that the non-specified one should be used in the published version. So this claim of uniqueness because he alone is named and therefore everyone should follow him is again quite inappropriate and misleading. The angel with th Ide .ce ser is someone who understands th chings of th . J mb ully and spreads the sweet fragrances of tbos te cbings to t e believers."

In their so-called guidance letter, they indicate that Doc left "several versions" and that Ray Armstrong was once thought to be this particular angel. This is false. Doc wrote only one version and never once mentioned in person or in writing anything about Ray being this one. Since 1991, because of his book on Ezekiel's Temple and his various press releases, Neal is the only one Doc ever pointed to as this angel.

After Doc died in 1996 the siBC approved the manuscript of Revelation Explained that says "Apostle" in reference to this angel, with a footnote that says to refer to the "Epistle to Knight Courageous" in which Doc himself explains that this refers to Neal and no one else. It was a well-known fact among siBC members themselves that this angel referred to Neal, and to no one 37

else. This dates back to a letter to Brent Mathieu called the "Epistle to Knight Courageous" dated May 2, 1991, where Doc explained who this angel is. "'And another angel came and stood at the altar with the /golden fcenser; and he was given much incense to mingle with the prayers of all -the saints upon the golden altar before the throne; and the incense rose with the prayers of the saints from the hand of the angel before God.'

"The angel with the golden censer mentioned here is Neal Chase. His media releases plus this book on the Morrisites Ezekiel's Temple in Montana coincides with current events. The prayers of the saints are the prayers of all the previous martyrs that the 144,000 should be gathered quickly so that their blood could be avenged." (Dr. Leland Jensen, Epistle to Knight Courageous, p. 42) This is the way Revelations has been taught ever since, since 1991. The manuscript Doc wrote, which was also approved by the siBC on Christmas Day 2000 AD, explains that like Doc in relation to Shoghi Effendi, this angel is one of Doc's Apostles in relation to himself. Since 1991 siBC members themselves have understood and taught that this refers only to Neal. Neal as this angel is Doc's infallible lnterpretation. .

-··

.

- .. ..

-

..

.

.

A

.

.

.

.

.

On ll/15 Chris Mullally, tormally requesting to the 11 dy that they mvestlgate Neal's "prophethood," posted the following to the siBC: This is important because we have someone on our body and in our community that is proclaiming a position greater than- it would seem - his undisputed "angel with the 1 Ide c nsor." __ (

t

' ~· .ch.These people calling themselves the "siBC" are deviating from Doc's 1

)( ;

INFALLIBLE EXPLANATIONS AND COMMENTARIES on the Book of Revelation in their own delusional biases against Neal Chase.

Every one of these people who have broken the Covenant in the past ten years went out hating the hell out ofNeal Chase. Coincidence? : ) smile.

Members of tha c· mmittee, who believers trusted were of sound mind and judgment and in good standing in th ith are in fact publicly spreading their own seeds of doubt, saying that the siBC is not infallible, denouncing Doc as 38

r

the infallible Establisher of the court (Zech. 3), and now denouncing Doc as the infallible interpreter of the Book of Revelations. What deviation can be more grievous? What a violation this is!

These people have removed themselves spiritually from the 'th and from the ranks of the true believers. They're cut off. Not only from the Tree of Life (Rev. 22:19, RSV) and the Kingdom, but from the Lamb's Book ofLife itself, which pertains to separation in this world as well as the next. THEY'RE IN HELL.

r

"For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the prophecy of this book, If any man shall add unto these things, _God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book: "And if any man shall take awav from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things, which are written in this book." (Rev. 22:18-19, KJV) WHAT IN THE HELL ARE THESE PEOPLE DOING? TRYING TO DESTROY THE FAITH??

------

~-

/~ Ffow ~ the believers place their trust in a rogue group of people that doesn't ( even a contai q orum__gJ believe:g; from among their ranks? hats why the true... members of the House of Justice are known as rustees. h se people are not in the'k ngdom, much less in a position to judge the spiritual soundness of my fellow brothers in the Cause. Baha'u'llah writes:

l l

"Know that for a certainty that whoso disbelieve~h in God is neither trustworthy nor truthful. This, indeed, is the truth, the undoubted truth. He that acted treacherously towards God will, also, act treacherously towards his king.

Nothing whatever can deter a man from evil, nothing can hinder him from betraying his neighbor, nothing can induce him to walk uprightly.

"Take heed that thou resign not the reins of the affairs of thy state into the hands of others, and repose not thy confidence in ministers unworthy of thy trust, and be not of them that live in heedlessness. Shun them whose hearts are turned away from thee, and place not thy confidence in them, and entrust them not with thine affairs and the affairs of such as profess thy faith.

Beware that thou allow not the wolf to become the shepherd of God's flock, and surrender not the fate of His loved ones.to the mercy of the malicious.

(Writings ofBaha'u'llah; Baha'i World Faith, pp. 43-44) 39

)

That~mmittee of four, who wasn't the true siBC, are in hell, hell, hell. They have [ailed their test miserably, and fail the believers tragically.

One of the things that I understood when I was appointed a member of that body as Victor's sub, was that the first and foremost qualification was ABSOLUTE loyalty to Dr. Leland Jensen. By this c mmittee's demonstrations, by their open and public admissions before known witnesses, no one on that @bmmittee should have even been allowed to deliberate in the course of this trial, or to be in a position to judge anyone's spirituality.

"I declare my belief in the Covenant ofBaha'u'llah as delineated by 'Abdu'l-Baha in his sacred Will and Testament and constituted by Shoghi Effendi as the first International Baha'i Council which was embryonic and is now born into the world as the second International Baha'i Council with the Guardian as its head which will evolve into a World Court, an International Tribunal and then the Universal House of Justice. I recognize that infallibilitv has been conferred upon this House of Justice, in all o[its stages, through the lesser Covenant and also upon the Establisher o(the Baha'i Faith, Dr. Leland Jensen, (who has charge of the courts according to Zech. ch. 3) through the Greater Covenant of God." "In the case of Covenant-breaking, the body of the second. International Baha'i Council finds that Dr. Jensen's appointments are conditional upon not breaking the Covenant." (siBC ruling 1-23-00) "And now, concerning the House of Justice which God hath ordained as the source of good and freed from all error, it must be elected by universal suffrage, that is, by the believers. Its members must be manifestations of the fear of God and daysprings of knowledge and understanding, must be steadfast in God's faith and the well-wishers of all mankind." (Will and Testament of'Abdu'l-Baha; p. 14) When members enter into Council asJ.. dges, they're expected to have an open mind completely free of prejudice and bias, open to ALL the facts surrounding an issue (not one side). If justice is not followed through due process, according to Dr. Leland Jensen's infallible guidance to that body, the decisions will not be infallible. The sffiC_as a "· 0dy is not immuned from making mistakes if there is injustice, and if thelJjody rtself is comprised of members who aren't even 40

believers, for the Will and Testament states, "that is, by the believers". The most non-believers can do is function in the capacity of a secular court.

"The need is very great, everywhere in the world, in and outside the ~ Faith, for a true spiritual awareness to pervade and motivate peoples' ~ -~~ lives. No amount of administrative procedure or adherence to rules can

{

J 0

r:~ take the place of this soul-characteristic, this spirituality which is the

~

.><.,

. ,. ;§

'essence ofMan. (From a letter written on behalf of Shoghi Effendi to an individual believer, April25, 1945, Lights of Guidance, p. 543)

.~

?i:he hell could tha c9mmittee~ that wasn't even the siBC, possibly make an infa 1 dee-ision-in.an hin ? THEY'RE CHANGING, ADDING TO (by sayin Ray mt t be this person),'ZAK.ING AWAY FROM, (by saying Neal isn't tlit.s-peFsen)-JJlJ€'S7NFA£iiBLE EXPLANATIONS AND

COMMENTARIES OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION to fit their agenda of getting rid of the angel with th golden(f~nsor, Neal Chase. And in getting rid of him, they find themselves in the unusual conundrum of having to undermine Doc as not only the Infallible INTERPRETER OF REVELATIONS, but ~the INFALLIBLE ESTABLISHER OF THE COURT, (Zech. 3) the (S~ond International Baha'i Council.

I believe many of these unfortunate people following blindly in this violation are now finding themselves stuck between a rock and a hard place.

That is, unless they choose to board the Ark of the true, legally recognizable siBC by both Baha'i as well as by State law; the son of Shoghi Effendi that is safe in the overshadowing shelter of His Presence, Baha'u'llah; the siBC whose members are of sound mind, heart and spirit and who hold true to every provision of the sacred Covenant and Will and Testament; that(bpdy that is comprised of both Executive and Legislative branches according to pg. 14 in the Will and Testament to distinguish it from all other fakes, frauds and imitations.

Furthermore, that bp dy built upon the rock, the Davidic king seated on the ('g,rone ofthe(Ekecutive branch, which Matthew 16 tells us, is Peter, who Doc designated as Neal, and who the gates of hell shall not prevail against.

t

l l

"And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock (Peter) I will build my church; and the gates o(hell (the violators of Carlotta's so-called siB C) shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the 41

keys of the~k)lgdom of{h aven: and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in 1hIeaven. And whatever thou shalt bind on earth t:; . shall be bound in1N.eaven."

(Matthew 16: 18-19) J

The members o(the bogus "siBC" are cutoff!! They're CORRUPT! and they're in hell.

This whole thing reminds me of the Titanic catastrophe of April14, 1912; the ship so powerful that they said, "God Himself could not sink it." God sank it despite all odds to show that man is not above God. · The "captain" of that c mmittee masquerading as the "siBC", and her deck mates it seems have taken on the same attitude. They think that because they're the "siBC" they can do whatever they want. Only, this Ark of the Covenant isn't sinking because mankind is promised a victory! Those people on that "siBC" jumped ship. By their violations they have removed themselves from the Ark, eliminating all the dead weight weighing it down, an~tin -re1UifY-'af~ no lm~er on the true siB C. The Plan of God is moving forwarij: God sg.~ di-._ ~ X ~ I submit that those members, and all those who are blindly falling away m this test are doing so because they are disloyal to Dr. Leland Jensen. THIS IS THE TEST. Loyalty to the ~'9lden\~ anch is part of the test, but first and foremost we must be loyal to the Lamb, for it is only by the son that we get to the Father's.

Baha'u'llah's, Kingdom o(God ON EARTH as it is in/hgaven. Dr. Leland Jensen is the son returned to establish his Father's Kingdom, of which Neal is an integral part of, like it or not.

Now that I have shared with you the facts, John, passing this test shouldn't be hard. But it's not a no-brainer.

Although it is essential we recognize and be loyal to the g-,lden b anch, the infallible son of Shoghi Effendi, the siBC with the {ggardian at its head, this test right now is not about loyaltv to the siBC, whose majority of members have [ailed miserably. It is a review in the lovaltv to Dr. Leland Jensen as all the world is slated to judge the(g ardian who is an Aghsan 'BRANCH' and is -" appointed according to the two-part criteria in the Will and Testament. The Guardianship is ofth .ngdom of the Father. Dr. Leland Jensen is the Son

42

I r

returned to establish his Father's Kingdom; the only way to get to the Father's Kingdom is through the Son.

Again, this test is a review on loyaltv to Dr. Leland Jensen, the son returned to establish his Father's (Baha'u'llah's) Kingdom.

Tests are for separating, but they're also for learning. It isn't too late for the believers to come out from under this awful violation and into the Light. The test is not over, so remember what the test is about. You can pass this test!

f

I hope that it has become clear to you that you cannot remove the Peter and the Angel with the goldene t;nser without removing Doc as the infallible Interpreter ofRevelations, and the infallible Establisher of the infalliblegolden tb~ch, the sffiC, upon which Neal has a permanent, highest ranking position.

Wind's position as liaison officer was not permanent; it ceased the day Doc died and she became a regular Apostle. To Neal's rank on that body Doc did not assign a title. He did however place him above the vice-president, and as it happens he is the Peter, the rock (ofDavid) upon which the church is built. That position is immovable and irremovable. The violators however, removed themselves from him. In so doing they removed themselves from the presence of God, from the siBC, from the Tree ofLife and even from the Lamb's book of life itself. Verily, they have wronged themselves.

So you see John, the members comprising the Committee of Four weren't Trustees of the Cause of God, and are anything but qualified to judge any one of their brothers in the(f~ith.

As I am your true friend and fellow believer, and I remain a loyal member of the infallible siBC, son of Shoghi Effendi, trust me. What I tell you is the Truth.

These people have separated themselves and are in the nethermost gloom. Their verdict fell far short of following fair and just due process or proper procedure and was WRONG. And they have publicly demonstrated themselves to be unbelievers in the basic tenets of the Baha'i fLith. Therefore John, it is not only your·right to question their decision, but your obligation to take a stand, as Doc did when he saw the administration under Mason Remey becoming corrupt. He removed himself, as one or two on the side of God IS THE MAJORITY. "Opposition and division are deplorable. It is better then to have the opinion of a wise, sagacious man; otherwise, contradiction and altercation, in which varied and divergent views are presented, will make 43

it necessary for a judicial body to render a decision upon the question.

Even a majority opinion or consensus may be incorrect. A thousand people may hold to one view and be mistaken, where one sagacious person may be right. Therefore, true consultation is spiritual conference in the attitude and atmosphere of love." ('Abdu'l-Baha: Promulgation of Universal Peace, pp. 72-73) The members of that~mmittee don't wrong the accused, they indeed wrong themselves.

Under duly provided siBC Emergency Bylaws and under the law of the land, Neal Chase, Victor Woods, myself, and other active friends who are firm in the Covenant and every provision in the sacred Will and Testament continue to move forward, where all other so-called Baha'is are doomed to fail. The following post by one of the believers with his eyes wide open most eloquently sums up the bottom line of this test: There should be no doubt any longer in anyone's mind or heart that the global scenario is destined to unfold as we have been told it would for decades, hence there should be no shock or surprise at watching it unfold before our very eyes, WE'VE ALREADY SEEN IT. The world o(man and the world o(the Kingdom o[God are both here now. on this plane and are becoming ever more clearly distinguished as darkness is (rom light. Tum your eyes away from the darkness and call out to those who seek the light and teach them now. Your fellow servant, Kevin Paul Seeley.

Allah'u'Abha!

And finally, I conclude with the following passage from Baha'u'llah: "What 'oppression' is greater than that which hath been recounted? What 'oppression' is more grievous than that a soul seeking the truth, and wishing to attain unto the knowledge of God, should know not where to go for it and from whom to seek it? For opinions have sorely differed, and the ways unto the attainment of God have mu~tiplied. This "oppression" is the essential feature of every Revelation. Unless it cometh to pass, the Sun of Truth will not be made manifest. For the break of the mom of divine guidance must needs follow the darkness of the night of error." (Baha'u'llah; Kitab-I-Iqan, pp. 31-32)

44

This is the plan of God. It is the absolute Truth, and nothing but the Truth.

You, John, can accept it or you can reject it. The choice is yours. But you know, as Doc himself always used to say, should you choose to reject it and follow the violators and be just another go-along-get-along, "It's no skin off my nose."

I sincerely hope that you will not.

Moving forward, full speed ahead in the Kingdom of God on earth.

Love, in El Abha, Kay Woods Member, second International Baha'i Council

r

(

l [ t

l

45

Debunking Carrie

I

Victor Carrie Debunking Tue. 8 Jan. 2002

From: To: Subject: Date:

''Allah U Abha!"

f

Allah'u'Abha to you as well!

I am going to address some of your points in your letter.

You wrote: "Well, aside from the latest letter from "king Neal" and his confederacy of dunces ...-its full of obvious lies ...

I would like to address one specifically that for some reason is being continuously brought up by Neal and others ...

Quotes from the recent statements: ...

"Carrie had received Neal's letter addressed to her, phoned Neal and asked that it be placed on the agenda to be reviewed by th dy." ***NEVER HAPPENED- BIG FAT LIE!

,0

r mtr-0 ~

~Go ·~ i-~ ·

Victor saying I asked him to put letter on agenda (LIE):

"Request from Carrie Fidance that the siBC discuss Neal's letter that was addressed to her. (copy of letter sent in previous post)" ***NEVER HAPPENED - BIG FAT LIE!

l l

LEITER FROM NEAL TO VICTOR: 12/11

~

---i-' ~--?>j . _ V)

B._: : :(

,g· ~ '-=0 \-i <C'

-L_.~ 8 )C' 's:::~

J

/ /

Dear Victor, Carrie called me and spoke to me on the phone, suggesting that I forward this letter to her to the siBC .

(LIE) I did not call Neal to tell him to put this letter on the agenda, I called him to ask him questions a!"~ tell him I was goinf! to send it to the siBC" (Quotes from the Ongmal Post from Carne)

Carrie, here you put your foot in your mouth, by saying that "I called him to as~Lm questions and t~ll him I wa~ gqing ~()send it to the siBC." Do you have any idea that when you "send" something to the siBC you are putting it on the agenda of the siBC? Community members or the siBC members themselves "send" things to the siBC all the time, as you state very clearly that that is what you intended to do "I was going to send it to the siBC".

Do you realize how ridiculous that sounds? Where as you say that the letter written to me by Neal in where he says "Carrie called me and spoke to me on the phone, suggesting that I forward this letter to her to the siBC." is a LIE? For your information smarty pants, the siBC isn't, wasn't nor never has been the(c , mmittee chaired by Carlotta to investigate the situation in Colorado. The siBC is the"~ody as an INSTITUTION (duuuh, talk about "dunces". Dunces say as dunces do.)

"As you are acting chair, I have forwarded this to you.

She indicated to me that she would like the siBC as an institution to maybe see this letter" (LIE) I Knew the siBC was in executive session regarding Nea when I sent it, I never said "siBC as an institution". ***NEVER HAPPENED... BIG FAT LIE!" /

/

a~

What are you saying? That ·you didn't want your letter sent to the siBC · INSTITUTION? What other kind of siBC did you have in mind? As I a; : J familiar with the writings and the ex)?.laaations and of the Lamb and the Covenant, what otheJitBe .are you referring to that is not part of the INSTITUTION? Oh yeah, 'ol dunce that I am. I forgot, the Carlotta Coffee Cake Committee that- yes you are right--does NOT have

commentarfes

2

I

f r

r

ANYTIDNG to do with the INSTITUTION of the siBC. You nailed it right on the head there girl. But, let me also point something out to you, you also show through these "Clarifications" of yours, that you were under the misconception that Carlotta and her@.0mmittee WERE the siBC which they were not. Carlotta was the acting Chair of that Committee of the siB C. Carlotta was the acting-Secretary and I was the acting-Chair of the actual Body of the siBC. So, it is not 'W to you to decide where a particular item should go in the siBC, it is the 1!2Pdy of the siBC as a whole, or in other words, as an INSTITUTION that decides "ALL DIFFICULT PROBLEMS" 1 even as difficult a problem as how a personal letter from Neal to you should be handled.

You are so totally convoluted and poisoned into thinking that this "Special Session" was the siBC that you show your cards as well by displaying an egregious bias in regards to how this letter was properly handled. You are crying fowl on Proper Procedure which is what all of these ones have done to e oint where Carlotta finall stepiJed over the line and violated ~..,..__ Covenant by declaring herse be "the Chairperson" of the siBC. ·you all fell for the "red herring" of decrying the argument that Carlotta was trying to usurp the g ardianshi . How ridiculous to even imply that Carlotta was mg to usuosition only~ated for a man.

WAS_N~--"-"'~-ISSUE! he issue wast at, like Covenant- reaking events of the past, (such s-R:n:lllyyih Khanum) these ones have pulled a fast one by using the same communication media in conjunction with Injunctions to shun, and the use of the name "siBC" to delude the masses. Because the Baha'is during the time of Shoghi Effendi had fallen to the same fate as the ones of today have-the Baha'is back then, Doc explains, were not educated and deepened into th ~ith, like you yourself (through your "Clarifications" if I might call them that) have so clearly illustrated. When Shoghi Effendi died, Ruhiyyih Khanum immediately communicated to the believers through cablegrams using the office of the Liaison Officer of the 1st IBC and was able to buy time and thoroughly confuse the Baha'is who hadn't learned the Covenant to where the Baha'is only looked to what they thought to be the natural flow of authority from the Guardian to the "Hands" (yeah right). They didn't understand the Covenant and so they went along with violation.

to

a

As you have clearly pointed out, you too are not educated in how the Covenant is recognized by following its explicit details and procedures. Doc I

l

W&T, pp. 11, 19,26

3

told the members of thisroqdy that the siBC is only infallible when it follows proper procedure. These people who have abandoned their stations have done everything BUT follow proper procedure. And you have fallen for their 2 . . \ ,, crap hook, line and sinker. ,,. (l

"AN\Etv

:_:;

Proper Procedure for any item being introduced into the siBC is that it is put on the agenda and then it is decided what to do with it. IT IS NOT UP TO YOU TO DECIDE even if it is an item that you are offering. This piddley little argument of yours holds no water. It is flat and miniscule, and, I might add, a gnat in comparison to the camel you are swallowing. With the enormous amount of evidence cited in these letters, you focus on this one tiny point which, as I have shown is more of a point on how ignorant you are and how in a very poisoned and sick condition you are. You need to take some medication, like how 'bout the Elixir of the Covenant?

You go on to say: "Ok so number one, Neal sent me his letter regarding 9-11 and his claim of Guardianship and I called him that night to discuss it with him and to tell him that I was going to send it to the siBC. I told Neal that if he really believed that he was the Guardian that he _c:hnlllrl nnf -··--···-· --

C:llf'h ~ lt:>fft:>r inc:ft:>~rl if c:hnlllrl r~c: ht:> Mit:>// ···- ---···-··-· ···-·--- .. -··--·- ,__ ··- ··-··

h~ c:~nrlinn m~ --··-···::~

knows) go to the siBC.

Neal said that he was not intending to send it to the siBC because he felt that it did not involve them! He said that it does not matter if the siBC believes him or not"

Do you think it matters? I mean, do you think it would be a question of whether he is or whether he's not the ardian if the smc doesn't investigate or accept? If you do, then this is anot · er clear example of your ignorance of the Covenant. The ardian is not dependent on anyone recognizing him for him to be the(g ardian. If he fulfills the criteri~, then he fulfills the criteria and there's notliing anyone can do about it. This was one of the arguments of the Covenant-breaking sans g ardian "Baha'is" who argued that it says in the Will & Testament that the Hands are to give their "assent" to the choice of the one the ardian appoints as his@.tccessor. This is absolutely false. I think (in your own words) your gonna need a bigger dunce cap.

2

dictionary definition: crap, clutter or junk that is in the way.

4

r r

"He said that the only people that he was going to send the Jetter to were people th t he named in the letter as a few individual members of the body.

He said that if I felt it should go to the siBC that so be it, I had to do what I had to do.

x'J

"I NEVER asked him as my liaison to forward the letter to the siBC y (which is how he's trying to make it sound). I NEVER said, 'I want · the siBC as an institution to see the letter' again I was aware the c..._)(\ s/BC was in executive session. He is lying and adding words to @:..; make the whole thing sound credible. I understand about executive ~ ~ ~.:. .,. session (as he well knows) and I would never assume that the letter \''" ,S:. c-Q__J -.:vould skip the executive ~ession and go before people with bias. ")Q~ ~~

t

_

r

--

t:;

~

Again, open mouth, insert foot. .You ~aid: "I never wanted the siBC as an INSTITUTION to see the letter".(\Vell guess what, not only did you not want the smc as an INSTITUTION to see the letter, but now you have also shown that you do NOT WANT to be under the Provisions of the Covenant as an INSTITUTION, for the INSTITUTION of the BUPC is following the siBC as an INSTITUTION, which, through this recent letter, you have vividly demonstrated your opposition to.

I f .

(

-~~u ~

, ~ \J ~

Did at some point Doc make you some secret procedure liaison to the siBC that you are to tell the siBC how to conduct its business? In saying "I would never assume that the letter would skip the executive session and go before people with bias." You are again stating that you should have control of items .

being presented to the siBC. You say the letter should never "skip" the executive session, but in reality what you are saying is you wanted it to "skip" the actual siBC as an INSTITUTION and at your discretion, have it by-pass the General Body and taken directly to this c mmittee that was day by day illegally assuming control of all siBC business.

l

What kind of poison have you been swallowing lately? And who is feeding it to you? Because from the looks of. it,...they're really fillin' you up... . . . ..

-

r--

I ,

l l

I

ll

"J?C

.

.

"NEAL NEVER INTENDED ON THE S/BC ACCEPTING HIS ) THAT HE PRESENTED IN ..

CLAIM WITH ONLY THE.. ...MATERIALS . -·· . _. . . , . .. -- .. ... ......... ...

H LETTER. HE KNEW THAT THEY WOULD REALIZE THAT THE INFO HE HAD UP TILL THEN WOULD NOT BE ENOUGH FOR PROOF OF THE GUARDIAN!"

__)US..J I) r t' R1KfrP.:s J7 t;S .q l.fl c

---~-- - ~---- <> ·~-~ • • • • • - . ···- -

.

s

,

.. . ..... ~ ----

• • •. . . • •.•

. .

eI{ . '-(:UC'( \ (;A ~'\-- v::( 1-.\Xtsil ,J'r-Qs 01-ic'o f\. A() Ytwr lcifu ~ '.

You know, maybe I misjudged you. Here you state a certain fact: "Neal never intended on the siBC accepting his claim with only the material that he presented in his letter". Correct! Neal never intended on ANYONE accepting his claim, because he wasn't making one. The letter explains "Jealousy and Envy must Go", that he has these articles and Doc put him in these positions on the siBC and people have always had it out for Neal. Just like Rex King had it out for Doc because Doc was accomplished at his expertise of teaching such to the point that he was made a Knight of Baha'u'llah, and he was the only Knight that had made it through the violation. DO NOT BE SO PROUD to think that you have "one up" on us, because you have no idea what you do.

You have no idea. (That's .the truth) "THIS WHOLE DUE PROCESS COMPLIANT IS A SMOKESCREEN TO ACHIEVE HIS PERSONAL GOAL OF BEING 'KING' OR WHATEVER.

IT WAS A SET UP! HE KNEW IT WAS NOT ENOUGH so he manipulated me into doing his dirty work assuming that I would give the letter to Victor to be put on the regular business agenda.

Their plan backfired when I immediately sent it to the secretary of the siBC (Carlotta), as is standard procedure." f}c" { /

l

J .

1Q"Ci/

Very good Carrie, you're coming right along. But, again, as,. .you are so knowledgeable in the ways of procedure, what are items-that go to the Secretary of the sme sup:p oseo t<Ydo? Is it. the s~grefary that draws up the agenda? C'mo I know you can do it, ...... ok I'll-tell you . t's the(~.~ardian or the acting-Chair at ece-iv.esi tems_from-tH.e-secre and then Mranges them into the agenda. This was the trouble all along! Talk about a dunce!

You are not only a dunce (your words not mine), but one who is going along with this clear violation! Carlotta assumed all correspondence and at the same time decided by herself what items would go where. THIS WAS NOT HER JOB, and neither is it yours. It was mine. I was the acting-Chair of the second International Baha'i Council and YOU were acting in collusion to by-pass the General Business Agenda, by your own admitted statement. You show how you were recognizing Carlotta as the acting-Secretary as being the authority of the siBC, which she was not. You wear the dunce cap to cover your pointed head.

"They then panicked, regrouped, and came up with this committee /usurpation! due process FACADE

6

1

/0

r f

r f

Neal knows that I know what to do with such a Jetter. He knew that I would send it to the s/BC. If he really felt that he had enough proof to be called the Guardian than why wouldn't he bring it himself in a respectable, humble, unifying manner? Instead he chooses to lie, slander, hatch schemes, play into people's egos, and blow everything up in his path. WAY TO GO! These do not appear to me to be spiritual qualities. Yes, its true that the Guardian can be insane, but as far as I have heard that is not a criteria!"

No, but neither is your personal view as to how things in the Revelation of Baha'u'llah should tum out. You sound like one of these mamby-pamby sans-Guardians who just want a sterile, serene and "calm" Baha'i Faith that doesn't rock the boat and just wants unity and love (without the truth of the Covenant). Because you have relinquished your own "SOVEREIGN" AND "INDEPENDENT" ability to TIDNK FOR YOURSELF through your communications with Dawn and Chris and being a part of their little / unrighteous click, you have cut yourself off from the Fth. r-iliought~ ' ~h!id been in the Faith long enough to know that that's just not how it is ister. I) don't know, maybe you're just tired of all the wrangling over all these years.

Well, no one ever said it was going to be easy.

"The Gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who find it are many. But the Gate is narrow and the way is hard that leads to everlasting life, and those who find it are few."

The battle for the Covenant is always a battle, and a battle is never easy. And it is the likes of you that adds to the severity of this ·battle, a battle that you and everyone like you will lose.

"And thou art Peter and upon this Rock I will build my church and the gates of hell (Carlotta's Coffee Clutch) shall not prevail against it."

"And anyone who has ever been on a Council knows that when there is an executive session about a person that involves many issues, the issues regarding that person are handled in the executive session. Biased folks are not to sit in on those meetings for obvious reasons.

Duh! Neal-biased, Dawn- biased, Victor- biased, Chris- biased.

As per the interests of JUSTICE.

l

7

The night I sent Neal's letter to the secretary of the siBC an emergency executive session was called that night [illegally I might add] so they took my testimony regarding the letter and my conversation with NeaL" At this point you .became culpable by going along with these violations in session. Carlotta had placed herself in the imagined position of the Chair of the siBC, which she was not. It is hard for me to understand how members of the BUPC can presuppose the actions of the siBC to the extent that they feel they understand what's going on better than the members themselves do, such as the actual acting-Chair of the siB C. Carrie, this is why you are drowning in the sea of confusion, as Carlotta and her gang have m':lddied the waters and made illegal decisions clothed in the guise of the "siBC" as they weren't following proper procedure and were ramrodding the "Neal is sick" issue and using that as an excuse to declare the ones who could see what was appening and were actively calling points of order and objections as being "bias d" -whichi ad ofhorsepucky. I was not directly involved with the case, eat was just my friena, which is no excuse for dismissal from the committee, antl ·n oppositie · o true Baha'i Consultation, the well rounded perspectives of differing opinions was not represented, for the "shining spark of truth cometh forth only after the clash of differing opinions." This whole .A.o.J.....n,...la J...,•u•• J..,.o,,o,...,. n ,...,,..,,,~.o.~"':r ,...,.f" a ....... ,.,...,.4"""' UVUUV.lV .l.lU..:J Uvv.l.l a VV.l.l.lVU.)' V.l. . V.l.lV.l.:l'

,..,...,,I'~~'""''' .,.,.:11 ,..,.... ~,.,...,.,...,..., _.., -""""'-- -+~1...-Q..l.lU .)'VU VV.l.l.l C,V UVVV11 c:l..:l Vll\;;> V.l. Lll\;;>

Clowns.

"Victor calls me the vety next day leaves a message on my machine. 'Neal says that you have something that you want put on the s/BC agenda'. I did not bother calling him back-/ had already given my testimony and I understood that an executive session regarding Neal would not involve Neal or Victor. "

At this point you have drank deep of this poison that has made you a confused wreck. Carlotta has you under her spell of already believing that Neal and myself were guilty of something through this emergency "special session" that was called. You say, "I didn't bother calling him back". Now, up until this point Carrie, how did I ever try to hurt you or say anything bad about you? You were always my sister in the Cause and you were wonderful to be around, for you are a very nice "material girl", but when it came to relating things about the Faith, you always seemed kind of dull. So you just decided out ofyour own free will to shun me? Not just shun me, but not have the courtesy to even just call me back? If you would have called me and left a message I would have called you back. If it was something of a

8

r

sensitive nature in my mind, I wouldn't just blow you off and not call. This shows you had already formed some sort of prejudice against me and in doing so showed forth prejudice against the acting-Chair of the siBC, and thereby against the sffiC itself(see W&T, pp. 11 and 26). ''Also, ask yourself why would Neal be pushing to have his letter put on the agenda if like he told me he did not intend for the Body to look at it.

A few days later Victor calls again this time we speak. He tells me that he needs to have me send him Neal's letter because he needs to put it on the agenda. I tell him its already being handled in executive session that its been sent and I gave my testimony a 'done deal'!"

This is correct, I did call you to say I needed the letter and that I would like you to send it to me as all I had was a hard copy and I didn't have an electronic copy. I thought because Neal had sent it to you, and I didn't know where Neal was at the time, it would be easier for.you to send it to me via the e-mail as I was in the process of compiling the agenda as was my duty.

l l [

l l l

"He calls me back 5 minutes later in a panic. This time he is very upset and demands that I send him the Jetter. He would not get off the phone with me until I did what he wanted. He said that it was imperative that the letter go on Saturdays siBC agenda and that I absolutely had to send it to him. He desperately tried to convince me that this was the way to go. I did not agree. I asked him for his e-mail address in order to get off of the phone with him. But, I NEVER SENT HIM THE LETTER AND I NEVER ASKED HIM TO PUT IT ON THE AGENDA. BIG FAT LIE."

You did send the letter to what you thought was the "siBC", but because of your ignorance of proper procedure, you were led to believe that Carlotta's Coffee Cake Committee was the siBC. Again, Carrie is the coordinator of the siBC? You have been blinded by your sin covering eye not to be able to see what was going on. You have been in collusion and conspiring with Dawn and Chris and Carlotta to by-pass the siBC and try to have this issue, which you stated to Neal you wanted to go to the "siBC", funneled into the Coffee Cake Committee of Carlotta's. Again, Carlotta and her rogue committee is NOT the siBC. But because you have given up your "Sovereign" right to independently investigate you have fallen prey to the "whisperings of Satan", as Baha'u'llah has said.

9

"Where is the METEOR thy fire, Oh Light of the Worlds?"

"I do not enjoy desperate, and creepy behavior and needless to say Victor had crossed a line into bullying.

He then lies to the Body telling him that I had indeed sent him the letter with a request that the entire Body review it and that I did not want it to be discussed in executive session. BIG FAT LIE! YOU PEOPLE ARE BEING LIED TO. THESE 'FACTS' THAT ARE BEING IMPLANTED INTO YOUR BRAINS ARE UNTRUE. INVESTIGATE IT FOR YOURSELf FROM PLACES OTHER THAN THE SOURCE OF THE LIES! This is such a minor point within the web of their disturbed worldview but it is being used as a point of contention. I wanted people to hear my testimony regarding one of the lies that I was involved with first hand.

Continue to investigate. The ego buffing may feel good to you right now and lead you to be used by others for their own personal power trip but when it is all said and done your souls will be very sore from it!

As far as "creepy behavior" I think you have won the prize. Throughout this whole letter you contradict yourself, you engage in double-talk, you back peddle for Carlotta, and you show forth a gross ignorance of the workings of the siBC, Proper Procedure and the very Covenant itself. You have admitted through your actions that you had fore-knowledge of the "Executive Session" and that you "knew better" as to who was the real siBC and who was not. Carrie, you have sunk your own life raft and now you have become one of these "do-nothing" deadwood "Baha'is" who haven't brought forth diddly squat to help promote the Faith and have a very limited, narrowminded view of what you call the Truth, which is not the Truth at all but a BIG FAT LIE like Carlotta is, and you are starting to be.

Through this letter you have focused on one small point-that isn't a point at all! Because you were ignorant of Proper Procedure and the proper workings of the siB C. As you refer to other "Lies" that these letters have in them, why don't you see if you can point these out as well. Here you haven't brought forth anything other than this one, tiny, miniscule, gnat-like point

10

f

r

I

that only demonstrates your pitiful ignorance and lack of understanding of the Covenant. Why aren't you addressing these other "lies" as you like to put them, as there are many, many points that are in these letters which you are conveniently leaving out. Just like all Covenant-breakers of the past, you try to shoot down the true arguments and points brought up by saying "Lie, Lie, Lie" just like all the dissidents of the past who had not the eyes to see nor the ears to hear. Refer back to the Epistles of the BUPC to confirm how these Covenant-breakers were always adamant about their narrow view, condemning all who didn't agree with these view:s; and how, as time passed, their "arguments" became laughable babblings shown to be in complete opposition to the Truth and Purpose of God. In your own words: (Duuuuuuhhhh) You were such a nice person, but you have turned out to be a horrible wretch. Maybe that's why your name is Carrie? You know-how this sweet, adorable high school girl who has a lot of great potential, is chastised and intimidated and tortured by her evil mother to where Carrie just snaps and takes an evil vengeful rampage out on her school? That's you Carrie; you are covered in pigs blood just like in the movie, as it is a herd of pigs that Jesus sends the demons into. Now you need to slink back to your house and your ', evil mother and destroy yourselves as you have done in your letter.

VICTOR I

r

l 11

\

From : Kay Woods Subject : The rise and fall of the CCC Date : Sat, 12 Jan 2002 In case anyone is wondering what will become of Carlotta's extended donothing Coffee Cake Committee masquerading as the siBC, not as if we don't already know, here is what Jesus Himself says.

"Enter by the narrow gate; the gate is wide and the way is easy that leads to destruction, and those who enter by it are many. For the gate is narrow and the way is hard, that leads to life, and those who find it are few. Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits. Are grapes gathered from thorns, or figs from thistles? So every sound tree [Neal (Peter) who is of sound mind; also, the genealogy ofBaha'u'llah compiled by Neal (Peter) of which he is descended as Guardian] bears good fruit, but the bad tree [genealogy of Carlotta] bears evil fruit. A sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut dowh and thrown into the fire. Thus you will know them by their fruits.

"Not every one who says to me, 'Lord, Lord,' shall enter the kingdom of heaven, but he [Peter] who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. On that day many [like Carlotta] will say to me, 'Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and cast out demons [remove Peter who they say is the "devil" from their midst] in your name, and do many mighty works in your name?' And then will I declare to them, 'I never knew you; depart from me, you evildoers.' [So Jesus Himself says these "fruitless" ones are nothing but a bunch of damn Covenant-breakers who are to be SHUNNED.] "Every one then who hears these words of mine and does them will be like a wise man who built his house upon the ROCK [the Peter; the Christ or Guardianship of Baha'u'llah] and the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds [four winds, the gates of hell] blew and beat upon that house, but it did not fall, because it had been founded upon the ROCK. And every one who hears these words of mind and does not do them will be like a foolish man who built his house upon the sand [no foundation]; and the winds blew and beat against that house, and it fell; and great was the fall of it. (Matthew 7; RSV) kw

r r r~

r

om: "Reg Moore" !i-11A.dd to Address Book me_UHJ@yahoo.com To: Subject: Great new information and a posting to HOBF Wed, 31 Dec 2003 18:15:14 +0000 Date: Would like to open a dialogue at this point with the siBC as to how to progress from here.

Posted to HOBF. To All:

r

Because of what I thought I saw happening in the Faith in the years since 1994 I came to believe that it was being taken over by people who wanted one thing: Power.

I knew that the true Guardian was out there somewhere as it was promised that there would never be a time when there was not a man to sit upon the throne of David.

/

Since the trouble wherein I was thrown out with others for protesting what I thought was corruption I have meditated on and prayed about this problem endlessly.

I know this: I am now, and have been for more than twenty years, _ committed, no matter what, to placing myself with and serving with people of the true UHJ whoever that might be. That is, once I have determined who it is.

have met with Mr Chase a couple of times since separating from the BUPC but felt that no conclusive evidence had been presented at the meetings or in correspondence.

I

I saw no proof that could be considered positive for Mr Chases claim.

That is until today when I read Mr Chase's letter on HOBF. Mr Chase has, with eloquence, written a most persuasive letter including facts of his adoption and appointment.

For the first time in many years there is a sense that once again I can inform the world as to the identity of the descendant of David on the throne.

In el Abha, Reg Moore

Dec. 30, 2003

r

Dear Spiritual Gardener, All the violators do (especially those who were first educated by Doc and then broke the Covenant later) is take Doc and Pepe's letters out of context and then also deny the true and plain meaning of them.

.

[ .I

I

Likewise do they misquote the sacred and explicit Books of the Covenant and take the texts ofBaha'u'llah, 'Abdu'l-Baha and Shoghi Effendi out of context as well. The Master says that they do this to "muddy the waters", so to speak, "so that they can fish." So in the end, they have only "denied themselves and perturbed and poisoned others" (W&T, p. 12); victims of their own folly and misshapen design .

For this reason, in order to set the record straight, I have decided to respond so sincere people, like yourself, who want to see the truth can have the facts.

If we look at all the letters of Pepe as a WHOLE and not just bits and pieces, we can see that Pepe's desire, as he wrote, was to redeem his father's, Mason Remey's, good name. Pepe writes:

"Should the time come when those masses should turn to me, I could not refuse to fulfill the role for not to do so would be a violation of the faith and trust mason Remey placed in me [which includes adopting and appointing his successor as son and,heir]. His name [Mason's! must eventuallv be rehabilitated. A man who gave so much for the Faith and who was dearly loved by the Founding-Fathers ('Abdu'l-Baha & Shoghi Effendi) deserves something more than what has been heaped upon him in the past. I am dedicated to that end; not for myself, nor for the Faith, nor the Believers, but for Mason Remey. If you have any compassion for me, you should not want me to undergo the sufferings that would result as a consequence of what you ask. Faithfully, Joseph Pepe-Remey 9 May, 1992)"

I l l

The only WAY Mason's good name can be redeemed or "rehabilitated" as Pepe put it, is by it being WHOLLY and FULLY demonstrated that Mason is in fact the legal son-aghsan-of'Abdu'l-Baha. And Pepe wanted this fact ACCEPTED by the MAJORITY of people.

1

In order to accomplish this goal, Pepe, eventually for a brief time, took a stand "in the spirit of the antagonist", not as the devil's advocate, but as Pepe himself wrote, as the "Devil Himself' in opposition. Then, having obtained the goal, after it was fully demonstrated that in fact Mason was the legal adopted son-aghsan--of'Abdu'l-Baha, Pepe then supported and consented in his letters that it was true in the light of Mason being Aghsan, that in fact BOTH he and Mason were Aghsan, and all the rest could be put aside for the guardianship. Pepe furthermore told Doc to give him Doc's choice of who should be the successor and that Pepe would then go ahead and adopt and appoint that person that Doc recommended, and in the end this is exactly what happened.

These are the facts as they are in chronological order. Yet the opposers to this would rather ignore the truth, and they only cite the letters of "opposition" that Pepe wrote, which he did in order to draw out the truth from Dr. Jensen and myself, in a highly visible and public manner, so it would be set down on a firm foundation once and for all time.

When Doc published The Most Mighty Document in 1979, which gives the genealogy of Baha'u'llah back to King David and explains that in fact Mason is the legal and adopted son-aghsan- of 'Abdu'l-Baha, Pepe wrote to a believer in response: "Did you not know that, in spite of my friendship and admiration for Leland Jensen, I have not given my consent to his insistence upon my being Guardian in the sense that he has put me forth. He has presented a very fascinating and most convincing statement [The Most Mighty Document] and I have spent long hours going over what he espouses in his document. Unfortunately, we are not all on the same level spiritually and therefore unable to see things in the same light that others see." (Pepe to a believer, 19 July 1979) Here Pepe does not deny that he is the Guardian, but states, that he has "not given my consent" to be proclaimed as such. Later at the end of his life, Pepe makes very clear statements, that if the majority should accept Mason as both the spiritual and administrative head of the\Dtith, Pepe would have no choice but to step forth as the successor. The majority, however, failed to support him within his lifetime, so we see that, Pepe left it to his only son and heir, his successor to the Guardianship "to undergo the sufferings that would result as a consequence" in coming forward to defend Mason, Pepe 2

and himself as AGHSAN, wherein it is written in our Holy Writ: "Suffering in the path of God is a pleasure!"

r

The problem, therefore, for Pepe, was in raising up a true BODY of believers. Had the MAJORITY demanded Pepe come forth as Guardian, as ONLY he and Mason were Aghsan (which Dr. Jensen explained) Pepe wrote that he most certainly would have come forward. But instead the majority failed the tests and would repeatedly fall away. Pepe writes: "Already, many of those who accepted Dr. Jensen's claims originally, have abandoned him and even turned against him. I have not done this, for I believe in his sincerity - right or wrong. So many phonies have come to visit Mason in Florence in the past and I saw through them right off. Dr. Opal and Dr. Jensen never impressed me as being insincere even though it is very difficult for myself (as it is for so many others) to reconcile what he puts forth with what we had learned of the Baha'i Faith previously." (Pepe to a believer, 19 July 1979) This is the same "difficulty" that Mason was confronted with, that the Aghsan lineage does in fact continue, through the legal adoption of Mason by 'Abdu'l-Baha. Mason writes that ALL the Baha'is will have to take what Mason called that great "step" in order to understand that although the line of the succession" by birth" of the Guardianship was broken it does in fact still continue "strictly to the divine plan of the Will and Testament" which can only be in this other way: AGHSAN by legal adoption. Mason writes in this vein in his appeals to the "Hands": "We, the Hands of the Faith, must step over somewhere. We are at an ' impasse in the History of the Baha'i faith. The line of the succession by · birth of the Guardianship is broken. Now the blank question before us is where and how shall we make the step. The Badahists say scrap the Guardianship entirely and let us get a new and different system of Baha'i Administration from that of the Will and Testament, something without a Guardian. Such is the solution we [Mason was not leaning this way, he uses the term "we" in order to identify himself with the people who have this problem and try to get them out of it, Pepe and Doc did this often as well, see SAQ "Rebukes addressed to the prophets" for more] are leaning toward now- the solution that the majority of us evidently favor. We must look at this matter ["The line of the succession by birth" having come to and end] just as it in reality is and begin "A New Baha'i Era".

l

3

"I think and I propose to you an entirely different solution, namely that we adhere strictly to the divine plan of the Will and Testament [which states the Guardian can ONLY BE an AGHSAN, see page 12] and its framework, built up around the Guardianship as its heart and its center - then by one move that will surely be accepted by the vast major part of the believers in the world make a systematic study and research into the letters, notes rsuch as the inscription Shoghi wrote on the packet of the hair and the blood to 'Abdu'l-Baha's 'dear son' Mason, and], manuscripts of the Beloved Guardian and considering the appointments that he made, all in the hope that we will in some way find a Guardian of the Faith, a Guardian by virtue of our right and duty to protect the Faith in the face of the present crisis.

"Thus by this one step [in which all of "the vast major part of the believers" could accept Mason as Aghsan the legally adopted son of'Abdu'l-Baha] we will get the working of the Administration back again and functioning as it should be under the Guardianship. Then [Mason throws a bone to the materialists] in time to come let us hope that there will in time be descendants of the present AGSANS who will eventually prove to be worthy of their right by inheritance to be considered worthy of this high calling - of the Guardianship. Thus there may eventually be Guardians ["by birth", as he stated before] of the lineage of Baha'u'llah. (Mason Remey, Daily Observations, Vol. I,# 40, pp. 63, 64) The "one move" or great "step" is for the majority of believers to accept Mason as Aghsan, whether this would pass back to the natural line or not, Mason or Pepe would have to adopt those cut off (for when they were cut off they were no longer aghsan), back in, in order to remain in strict adherence to the provisions of the sacred Will and Testament.

So when Doc published The Most Mighty Document, this is what the people were rejecting, the legal adoption of Mason Remey by 'Abdu'l-Baha.

Like Mason, Pepe takes on the position of the people who are in error, in order to lead them out of error. Thus Pepe writes, taking the peoples burden {"the doubts and scruples of the people") onto himself, "it is very difficult for myself (as it is for so many others) to reconcile what he puts forth with what we had learned of the Baha'i Faith previously." This is the same teaching tool ("in the spirit of the antagonist"), that 'Abdu'l-Baha described

4

r J

that Peter used in the early days of the dispensation of Christ. 'Abdu'l-Baha explains:

THE WISDOM OF THE APOSTLES From a Tablet of'Abdu'l-Baha

r

[

"IN order to spread and teach the cause of God two of the Apostles went to the city of Antioch. No sooner had they arrived than they started to exhort and give counsel to the people. As the inhabitants of the city were totally uninformed of the divine principles they started to censure and arraign them, which finally ended in their persecution and torture and imprisonment. The details of these sad events did not reach the Disciples and, thus the way of association and communication was entirely barred.

"But when Peter heard about it he started for that country without delay.

Having entered the city he commenced in the beginning to associate and fraternize with the people until, little by little, he became the loving companion and comrade of the nobles and ministers. In a short space of time he became well known for his piety, godliness, virtue, explanations, knowledge, perfections and excellences of the world of humanity. Finally he became acquainted with the king of that country and consorted with him with joy and fragrance. When Peter saw that the king was relying upon him with the utmost confidence, trust and assurance, one night apropos of some question, he brought in the name of the Apostles. The king told him that some time ago two such ignorant and illiterate souls had entered his city and, having begun to deliver seditious speeches, he had ordered his officers to arrest them and put them under chains and fetters. His holiness Peter expressed a passing wish to meet them. The k!ng commanded his attendants to bring them in to the audience chamber. According to the requirements of the place and time Peter appeared not to recognize them and then asked: "'Who are you? Where do you come from?'

"They answered: 'We are the servants of his holiness the Spirit of God (Christ) and we come from Jerusalem.'

"Then he asked about his holiness, the Spirit: 'Who is he?'

I

t 5

"They said: 'He is the Promised One of the Bible and the Desired One of all the servants.'

"Afterward, in the spirit of the antagonist, he asked them the universal and particular questions and at every step contended with them. Often the very nature of the question gave them a clue as to how to answer.

"In short, one by one, he put the doubts and scruples of the people in the form of questions and they gave convincing answers. Now and then he would accept a number of their explanations, and anon, he would wave aside a set of others bringing forth counter propositions so that the audience might not find out that he also was one of them. In brief, several nights were spent in these interrogations and answers, now in refutation, again in acceptance, then in discussion and anon in controversial contention until all those who were present became fully informed of the fundamental principles of God and all their uncertainties were dispelled. Then, on the last evening he dramatically announced that truly all that (they had) heard conformed with reality; and everyone agreed with him. Then, and not until then everyone realized that this third person was the friend of the first two souls.

For this reason it is revealed in the blessed verse: 'We have glorified them by the appearance ofa third person.'

"This story illustrates the meaning of wisdom. Therefore the teacher must speak according to the acceptable standard of the place and the time so that his -words may affect the hearts and the people may understand his address.

Teaching the Cause of God in this manner will produce fruits. We must not remain stationary and silent. If the thousand-voiced nightingale does not break into musical trills and rapturous melodies it is like a mute sparrow. If the thrush of the rose garden of significances does not sing tuneful lays and sweet airs it is the speechless, wingless jaybird. If the dove of the garden of mysteries does not coo it is the raven of the wretched ash heap. If the peacock of the Paradise of immortality does not display its multicolored plumage it is the black raven of the desolate ruin of mortality. Consequently, if ye are of the birds of the gardens of sanctity flutter ye your wings and soar heavenward. If ye are of the nightingales of the Rizwan of the Lord of Lords then sing and warble His glorification. If ye are of the lovers of the countenance of the Almighty then raise your voices and demonstrate your sincerity. If ye are of the wooers of the face of the Beloved then cry and weep disconsolately, so that you may throw an earthquake into the pillars of the world, burn the hearts of mankind with the burning (ire of God's 6

conflagration, intoxicate and exhilarate all the lovers and yearning ones with the wine of glory and attain to the ultimate hope of the favored ones and the highest aspiration of the sincere ones." ('Abdu'l-Baha, The Wisdom of the Apostles, Star of the West, Vol. 13, pp.

180-181).

I I I 1 {

l l

l

l l

Thus this is the stand that Pepe took, like that of Peter, in "controversial contention" until the truth of what Doc and I were defending-Mason Remey IS an AGHSAN, the legally adopted son of 'Abdu'l-Baha-was accepted and confirmed publicly by Pepe himselfl "For this reason it is revealed in the blessed verse: 'We have glorified them [Doc and Neal] by the appearance of a third person [Pepe]. "' In order to really understand what Pepe was saying or writing, therefore, as he was most certainly a believer in his own Guardianship and Mason and himself being Aghsan, ("Often the very nature of the question gave them a clue as to how to answer.") we can therefore discard the "spirit of the antagonist" from his letters to see that he was causing a scenario through which the truth would be drawn out. This is so all future generation would be so firmly educated to the truth as none could deviate or violate, as the people are to be so educated that this would not be able to occur.

The outcome is the acceptance of the truth by the majority. Thus many years after 1979, in 1990, we sent Pepe copies of the original language of the Will and Testament in Persian in which it is written in Persian by the pen of 'Abdu'l-Baha, that the Guardian should "choose another branch" which in Persian explicitly states "choose another AGHSAN". With this type of irrefutable,fact, Pepe then from about September 1990 forward changed his public stand to that of acceptance of this as legal adoption-Mason as Aghsan-but still stated he wished for the majority to accept this as well.

Transcript of Phone Conversation between Pepe and a Believer SEPTEMBER 4, 1990: (Note. Personal names omitted for privacy) "Pepe [said] that the one thing that got through to him in all the recent correspondence, was that Mason Remey would have liked what [was] presented about him being the Aghsan. Pepe [said] that if Mason was an Aghsan, so was he himself, and then naturally all the others could be put aside for the 7

guardianship, mentioning Donald Harvey in this light. He said words to the effect that if Mason Remey was an Aghsan, so was he, and therefore he would of course be the Guardian of the Baha'i Faith ....

"He said he would leave for Israel tomorrow if he knew for sure the Government of Israel would accept the· adoption of Mason Remey. . . that if the Government of Israel accepted Mason Remey, he would have no other recourse than to accept his guardianship."

(Excerpt from Phone Transcript ofPepe, 4 September, 1990) And again in July of 1991: Excerpt from a Letter from Pepe to a Believer.

JULY 25, 1991: (Note. Personal names omitted for privacy)

"Mason was confident that in time the masses of Believers would come to the conclusion that they NEEDED and WANTED a Guardian. Had they done so during his lifetime, I should not have objected to being his successor. Iviason would have delighted in [the] conclusion regarding the Afnan and Aghsan branches and if it is true that Mason was, in fact, the adopted Aghsan son of'Abdu'l-Baha, and ifthat fact were to be generally accepted, then I should not be able to refuse being his only possible successor.... The fact will always remain that IF THE BAHA'I FAITH MUST HAVE A GUARDIAN TO PROGRESS, then ONLY MASON REMEY COULD HAVE FULFILLED THAT ROLE, and Mason Remey intended me as his successor and named Donald on my prodding and he did so to pacify me and to placate my anxieties."

(Pepe, 25 July 1991) This was the position Pepe took right up until the end: Excerpt from a Letter from Pepe to a Believer.

MAY9, 1992: (Note. Personal names omitted for privacy)

8

r

r r

(

"From what Mason told me about Shoghi Effendi's experience as Guardian and how it affected him ..... plus what I experienced in the first person regarding what the Guardianship did to Mason, believe me, I wouldn't wish that role on my worst enemy.

"Nevertheless, if I were convinced that coming forth and taking a definite stand as Mason Remey's successor would result in peace and harmony amongst all the Baha'is, I should not hesitate one minute to do so. . . . Mason awaited the day when the masses of Baha'is (now termed san . t g ardian Baha'is) would WANT a Guardian. Should the time come when those masses should tum to me, I could NOT refuse to fulfill the role, for not to do so would be a violation of the \ · 1th and trust that Mason Remey placed in me .... I am dedicated to that end."

(SIGNED) Faithfully, Joseph Pepe-Remey (Pepe, 9 May 1992) And again in 1994: Excerpt from a Letter from Pepe to Dr. Leland Jensen.

l l

JANUARY 18, 1994:

"If Mason had been recognized by the masses of believers as both spiritual and administrative head of the Faith then I would naturally have fallen in line as his successor. I have encouraged confused individuals to tum to Donald Harvey (as you pointed out).

I have never considered Donald the Spiritual Successor to Baha'u'llah."

(SIGNED) Respectfully, Pepe .

(Pepe, 18 January 1994)

l l

9

Thus Pepe believed and accepted only ONE successor who was BOTH the "spiritual and administrative head of the Faith." There is ONLY one Guardian, and here Pepe discounts Donald altogether, who he only asked Mason to prop up as a front, like Baha'u'llah that had the Bah "nominate" Yahya, in order to protect the true line. This is why, for those who do not know all things, the violators have easy targets to mislead the people, for they have a veritable slough of things they can manipulate and take out of context. That Pepe was the Guardian being the only Aghsan of Mason is a fact. That Mason himself knew he was Aghsan is also a fact, this is why he proclaimed himself as the "Hereditary Guardian", meaning he was the son of 'Abdu'l-Baha. This was the test and the STEP all who were to be saved were to take, the STEP of accepting that although the line of Aghsan, which Mason clearly stated BY BIRTH was broken, the line of AGHSAN BY ADOPTION continues through Mason.

My stand on all of this is that both Mason and Pepe were clear on these things from the very beginning; and in keeping in alignment with the Plan of Baha'u'llah given to 'Abdu'l-Baha, took the positions they did in order for the people to figure this out on their own. I have every right to hold to this stand, and have many explicit statements of both Mason and Pepe to support this view on this which I have demonstrated clearly in my other letters and Episties.

Of course my view on this is from the perspective of the Guardian, and cannot be of any other perspective, as I am the Guardian, Pepe's only sonaghsan-and heir. But even if a person holds to the other perspective, that Pepe was not knowledgeable or was against himself and Mason being Aghsan, we can see that after he received the original translations of the Will from Persian in 1990 where 'Abdu'l-Baha writes on page 12 - "choose another Aghsan" -that Pepe was converted in his public stand on these things! No one can deny this! They can oppose it by quoting my father out of context, but they cannot deny that FACT that Pepe took his public stand on this in 1990 after receiving the translations from the Will. The very fact that Pepe did take his public stand on all this, however, betrays the fact that in reality he already knew the truth all along. And this is what he wrote: "On the other hand, I must be honest and admit to you (as I have not done except in one other case) that when Mr. Remey took me into his confidence after Shoghi Effendi's death, he told me things he did not reveal to any

10

other person and I knew all that he was doing about making his own Proclamation, etc. long before it was issued."

(Pepe to Dr. Jensen, 24 July 1975)

r

r

Thus Mason had shown Pepe the token of the hair and the blood and told him how he was the "Hereditary Guardian" being the son of'Abdu'l-Baha. In 1985, Pepe shared this fact with only Dr. Jensen. Although Pepe admits in his letters to me that he feigned opposition in public, he continually urged us to "keep on opposing him" for he wanted this all flushed out in a public debate. And that is what he got. Now all people have the copies of the genuine letters ofPepe and know that this is the truth!

In his third Epistle to Pepe, Doc explains: "As they all wanted to ,be the next guardian and as Mason didn't adopt them as he did you, they figured that when Mason appointed them they were then all spiritual sons, as they figured Mason Remey was. Mason never called any of them "his son" or "my son". They borrowed the theology of the Covenant-breaking hands in which they state that when: 'Abdu'l-Baha called Mason Remey his son, this was only meant a spiritual son. Thus they failed the second test. I have already stated that 'Abdu'I-Baha never called Mason his son, but his Aghsan."

(Dr. Leland Jensen to Pepe, Dec 7, 1989, p. 7)

I l

l

Here Doc explains that if Mason would have called any of the others "his son" or "my son" in quotations then this would have qualified as AGHSAN, for in quotations it can be translated back into Persian as AGHSAN. But Mason never did this with any of the others. No. Only with, Pepe, did he do this, making Pepe his only adopted son and heir inheriting all things "tangible and intangible" which includes the Aghsan lineage. Thus there is none other after Mason who qualifies. By the Law of Primogeniture alone his only son and heir was Pepe.

Around the same time, Pepe received the copy of the original translation of the Will and Testament, in which it clearly states that the Guardian is AGHSAN, in Persian, on page 12. Pepe also wrote to Dr. Jensen that he was inspired after reading Doc's 5th Epistle to him, that Doc should just choose someone and Pepe would fill out the correct adoption papers "conforming" to Doc's "requirements". Doc repeatedly stated these legal requirements throughout his letters and writings and in both The Most Mighty Document 11

in 1979, (that Pepe called "a very fascinating and most convmcmg statement") and which Doc again re-stated to Pepe in his Third Epistle on Dec. 7, 1989, quoted above. Thus this shows that Pepe, in conformity to the Plan of God, was to adopt his successor in the same manner and style as that of the legal adoption of his father Mason Remey by 'Abdu'l-Baha. Pepe writes: Excerpt from a Letter from Pepe to Dr. Leland Jensen.

MAY 13, 1990:

Dr. Leland Jensen: "In reading over what you wrote on Page 20 of your letter referring to certain dreamers desiring to become Guardian of the Faith, the idea came to me that you might select one such person manifesting those qualities you deem worthy. . . Prepare the necessary adoption papers conforming to your requirements allowing me to adopt that person spiritually, thus passing on to him the AGHSAN lineage that you claim Mason Remey received from 'Abdu'l-Baha and I from Mason. What could be simpler?"

(Pepe, 13 May 1990) Pepe then wrote after this that he wanted this type of adoption, as in the case of his father, Mason Remey, to be recognized by the MAJORITY of the people as not just "spiritually" from 'Abdu'l-Baha but established in their minds as LEGAL. Pepe states: "he would leave for Israel tomorrow.ifhe knew for sure the Government of Israel would accept the adoption of Mason Remey ... that if the Government oflsrael accepted Mason Remey, he would have no other recourse than to accept his guardianship." (Transcript, Pepe, 4 September, 1990). And again: "Mason was confident that in time the masses of Believers would come to the conclusion that they NEEDED and WANTED a Guardian. Had they done so during his lifetime, I should not have objected to being his successor. Mason would have delighted in [the] conclusion regarding the Afnan and Aghsan branches and if it is true that Mason was, in fact, the adopted Aghsan son of'Abdu'l-Baha, and if that fact were to be generally accepted [that Mason was the legally adopted son of 'Abdu'l-Baha], then I should not be able to refuse being his only possible successor.... " (Pepe, July 25, 1991) In this light, Pepe states: "Prepare the necessary adoption papers conforming to your requirements" showing that 12

he was to adopt his successor in the same manner and style as that of the legal adoption of his father Mason Remey by 'Abdu'l-Baha, to reaffirm that Mason Remey had inherited the AGHSAN lineage from the Master, which Mason then passed on to Pepe who then passed this on only to me.

Pepe concludes this May 13th, 1990 letter to Doc by stating that he doesn't want these private letters of his published to everyone (again something else the violators have ignored by publishing all of Pepe's personal letters they can find in order to refute his guardianship and my own thus revealing their own disobedience as well as galvanizing the faith of the true believers even the moreso) and that his "idea" about the successorship to the Guardianship that he writes to Doc in this same letter should remain private as: "this is something between us" (Pepe, 13 May 1990) At this time God intervened and so motivated Pepe, that he had no choice but to fulfill his obligation to Mason and choose the successor he was to adopt as his son and heir. This occurred in 1991. Pepe writes: "I have told you already of my bout with pleurisy last January/February 1991 and a month hospitalized. Have been on medication since but my convalescence will be permanent for it was found I have a defective mitral heart valve and there is no possibility of a remedy unless I subject myself to a surgical operation which I absolutely refuse.

"Truth is I am both curious and anxious to learn what is on the other side of life and the people I have loved most during the past have already gone over to that side. People our age must face up to the reality that we are on our way out of life. Last year [1991] I thought it was the end for me but instead was sent through the revolving door and ended back in."

(Pepe to Dr. Jensen, 2-9-1992) This is why Pepe then began to Test the different people who were active in the faith at that time, to see which one Pepe was to choose to adopt and appoint to succeed him.

l

On May 2 of 1991, in his 7th Epistle to Pepe (which includes all the addendums), Doc announces to Pepe that in fact, out of all the different ones, he sees that God has chosen me through the fulfillment of prophecy.

Many, many people can testify to this fact, as well as Doc's written word, that Doc had stated over and over again, that if it was up to him he would 13

choose "Neal Chase" to be the next Guardian. And this is exactly what Pepe asked for, who Doc's choice would be. Thus by May 2, 1991, Doc had made this fact known to Pepe in his Epistles to Pepe and Pepe then went ahead with testing the various ones, of which only I passed his Test and criteria of loyalty to the Lamb, and standing up to Pepe's oppositions publicly. So he wrote that it was not a "carrot" for me, meaning that I had passed his Test.

He later apologized to both of us for the strong, vulgar or offensive language he sometimes used in his private and public letters to or about us. To me he concedes: "be surprised what beautiful spiritual expressions will be showered on you. It wasn't my nature to be vulgar." (Sept. 20, 1991); and again, to Dr. Jensen, Pepe apologizes: "Unfortunately, my Italian sentiments got the best of me and I allowed myself to get carried away in my retaliatory responses." (2-9-92) Thus showing that in the end God Almighty Alone is in control of His Kingdom and Creation!

Pepe was forced to do what he did, as was Mason before him, and in the manner that he did it, in order to fulfill his role as the second Guardian of the Faith over the period of the Curse or Scattering. Pepe writes: "The conditions under which he [Mason] lived forced him to make the many steps he took and thus a great confusion [in the minds of those who tailed the testj ensued as a result."

(Pepe to Dr. Jensen, 24 July 1975) The same was true for Pepe. The conditions under which Pepe lived forced him to make the many steps he did, and this is why he adopted and appointed his successor to the guardianship in the manner and style that he did. For the goal always has been (really since the days ofBaha'u'llah Himself) for God to raise up the true BODY of believers, that is, a true people who using their intellects will only go by the explicit provisions of the Covenant (in this case the Will and Testament on page 12 and NOTHING else--of which being an Aghsan is an essential requirement and prerequisite), and thus they alone pass the tests and are spiritual and pure in heart. Pepe writes: "It is so much more urgent for the Baha'i Faith today to achieve that UNITY which would permit a spiritually healthy and sound BODY of believers to come into play for what good is a HEAD without a functioning BODY? We have already seen during Mason's Guardianship how poorly that works."

(Pepe to Dr. Jensen, 24 July 1975) 14

r Thus the Test is designed in such a way to bring this about! It is so important to bring this about, that it will be DONE no matter WHAT it takes: "Mason told me that the Guardian of the Faith must be respected and followed and upheld even if he becomes "~" ..... that was his own expression." (Pepe to Dr. Jensen, 24 July 1975) ,

r

I

I

I L L

In the end all the "phonies", as Pepe put it, voluntarily remove themselves from the faith. See how great God is! "Verily we wrong them not, but they wrong themselves!" (W&T, p. 9) So in the end we can see that the goal was to raise up a true BODY of believers who would pass the test and see the truth with their own eyes. A BODY who would ONLY accept an AGHSAN as the HEAD. This was a rigorous Test orchestrated by the Guardians given to them by the explicit command of Baha'u'llah and 'Abdu'l-Baha. Baha'u'llah knew that 'Abdu'lBaha's little baby boy, Husayn, had died in infancy, yet he named the Master to Continue the lineage as His successor and Center of His Covenant in the Kitab-i-Ahd, knowing the Master would have to adopt an American (a Gentile) to continue the line. This was in fulfillment of the Shiloh prophecy (see Gen. 49:10 KN/RSV for more). 'Abdu'l-Baha thus adopted Mason and this is still the controversy, all the way until today: when a natural branch, by birth, of the same family of that of Baha'u'llah and 'Abdu'l-Baha (Jewish-not of those who broke the Covenant), has been grafted back into the line by Pepe, to be the promised third Guardian of the faith at the time of the Great Projection and world calamity such as this World War of Terror that the people are now embroiled within, since the 9-11.

Pepe told Doc, in writing on May 13, 1990, even as Jesse stood before the prophet Samuel, to tell him which one God had picked. This was in the heat of battle of the Test in 1990. God then shook Pepe up, taking him through the "revolving door" as Pepe put it in 1991, with a very severe near death experience. On May 2, Doc proclaimed to Pepe in writing that the one who was fulfilling specific prophecies, was Neal Chase. By November 28, 1991, I was adopted and appointed by Pepe as the Heir Apparent or as Doc put it in The Most Mighty Document, the Crown Prince of the Aghsan. Doc then published "The Law of Adoption" and reissued The Most Mighty Document in early 1992, and throughout the rest of his ministry to reaffirm that this type of adoption like that of 'Abdu'l-Baha with Mason Remey, was legal and binding upon all the people of all the world, as it was a Universal Principle, 15

upheld in both the East and the West. But the violators detract and deny and thus by their own misshapen design they remove themselves from the Kingdom and have nothing but supposition and confusion.

The bottom line is that someone has to be the Aghsan Guardian in every generation. And others are raised up to violate the Covenant and to oppose.

In the end "SAY: All are his servants and all abide by his bidding!"

Those educated by Doc, who knew him and met him, and who then after have made a "shipwreck of their own faith" as Paul put it, will never come back under the provisions of the Covenant in this world or the next, as their egos are just too big and their pride is too great for them to ever admit that they were wrong and that it was them who made the mistake. Thus unrepentant, vulgar and vile, they stubbornly remain in their sins and refuse to tum to God for either forgiveness or redemption. That is their sin, pride before God, an ego so big, that they keep themselves out forever, and a day.

But that is no concern of mine. It is between them and God. No one is depriving them but their own selves. At any and every time while they are still on earth up until their deathbeds they can repent and come back in. But, incredibly, they choose not to! This is of what Baha'u'llah wrote: "A Mysterious Grievous Affliction! ;; So Pepe fulfilled his role, and he went along with the choice of Doc that Pepe asked for in 1990, and was so motivated by God in 1991 for all this to come about over one decade ago in accordance with the provisions and strict adherence to every single clause of the sacred Will and Testament of 'Abdu'l-Baha. Yet do the jealous and the lost still persist in the error of their own making; while the righteous are guided to everlasting streams of the cool crystal pure waters of life free of price! "God guides whom He wills and misleads whom He wills"; He both separates and unites!

May the Glory of Glories rest upon you!

I remain, Your servant in El Abha, (signed) Neal Chase, Guardian.

16

In Doc's epistles and in The Most Mighty Document, he relates that the adoption and appointment being legal was usually confirmed by a token of the inheritance, which could be "a stick or a stone or something else" as a memorial of the fact. Concerning this Pepe wrote to Brent that: "He even sent ... a "token", (Pepe's word) of inheritance in the form o{a letter written to Mason Remev in the early 1900s by a Baha'i on exquisite Baha'i stationary." (HBF Message 23 26, March 17, 2004) To which Jeff responded: "Also Pepe sent Neal letters written to Mason on "exquisite Baha'i stationary" in 1994 as "token" of the inheritance which Brent explains."

(HBF Message 2346, March 23, 2004).

The significance of this "token" I received concerning both the adoption and the appointment as Pepe's successor, Brent- who is not and never was an aghsan- can clearly see and understand, for he absolutely states - in response to Jeff- without any reservations: "Now, that would be substantial evidence ofPepe's intent regarding Neal."

(HBF Message 2346, March 23, 2004).

-

Thus showing, again, in yet another creative way ofPepe's that I am also the first one and the last one appointed, as well as the first one and the last one and the only one adopted. Doc explains the significance of these tests as well in his writings: ;;"It appears thafthe guardians of the Bah.a'i fait.h are trying to out-do each)

other in finding UNIQUE ways to appoint their successors. These are TESTS to TEST the believers to see if they really do believe ....

"Mason explained to me that in the unique way that Shoghi Effendi appointed his successor the guardianship was tested. He said the believers would not be put through that test again. He said the next time they wouldn't know who the guardian is for a while. This is through his uniq ue way of appointing you. It seems that the guardians try to out-do each other in using unique ways in appointing their successors. For me I must be absolutely certain that the one that I support and give my allegiance is the

A

r

r

true guardian. I must take no one's word for this. I must see with my own eyes. Investigate with my own intellect and know with my own heart."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, Letter to Pepe, July 19, 1975, p. 2) "Shoghi Effendi also was a test. He was not a male blood-line descendant of Baha'u'llah, or ofKing David. His line was not to succeed him, so God didn't give an heir. Therefore he appointed one who was of the line of David, 'Abdu'l-Baha's adopted son to be his successor guardian. When he died God didn't hesitate to remove all of the millions of the Baha'is that separated themselves from the guardian, and thus from Him; and when Mason died God didn't hesitate to remove the rest of them who didn't accept his son, from His sight except the two knights."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, Epistle to Mike East, Oct, Nov 1988. p. 2) "It leaves the manner and style up to the guardian. Shoghi Effendi appointed his successor in a cablegram, but the "Hands" deemed that the appointment had to be in a Will. To add or subtract from the Will interpolates it; then it is no longer the document sent down by God." (Dr. Leland Jensen, The Most Mighty Document, p. 25) "He even sent ... a "token", (Pepe's word) of inheritance in the form o(a letter written to Mason. Remev in the early 1900s by a Baha'i on exquisite Baha'i stationary." "Now, that would be substantial evidence of Pepe's intent regarding Neal."

Therefore Pepe did in fact send me these original letters as a "token of the inheritance" of the guardianship and throne ofDavid while he was alive as he indicated was to be his method to Brent; and he, Pepe, did so in his lifetime long after he had already publicly stated that there were no other aghsan in the world at all in his letter of March, 29, 1993 (3.29.93). Pepe does this, he explains to me, to expose the hypocrites (Pepe' s words) who will still reject this anyway. This is along the lines of those who blasphemy the holy spirit, knowing dam well what the truth really is, yet they hate the light, and do so, for reasons of their own.

On 11.9.93 (as shown on the dated postmark on the envelope), before his passing, and long after Pepe publicly stated that there were no other aghsan in the world (3.29.93) he sent me two letters- which fulfills the criteria he had made public as "substantial evidence"ofPepe's intent regarding Neal."

B

Again, Pepe does this for two main reasons: 1) to satisfy what anyone can see fulfills the criteria on page 12 of the Will; and 2) to expose the hypocrisy of the people who in rejecting what they can easily see is the truth, therefore show their true colours. Their rejection is for personal reasons of their own.

In this test of transition between Pepe and myself- as in the case of Shoghi and Mason, and Mason and Pepe, and Baha'u'llah and 'Abdu'l-Baha for that matter (etc ... ), Pepe therefore has given hypocrites (his words) plenty of rope to hang themselves. "Verily we wrong them not but they wrong themselves."

(W&T, p. 9) I don't have any followers. I don't claim any "stations". I don't seek any "position". I consider myself a servant of God, and a fellow servant amongst my fellow Baha'is loyal to the provisions of the Covenant. I am not interested in name-calling, denigration, or one-upmanship. I have never exalted or vaunted myself, nor sought any positions or stations. It was Doc and Pepe who put me in this position according to the Plan of God, and none of it was of my own doing or desire. Ali once said "Some people envy the rider of a lion, accept the rider himself. For he knows if he is thrown off, the lion will eat him!" Like all the believers I have to accept the current guardianship and current living guardian as well, or I will be in violation, which is something I refuse to do.

Doc told everyone as individuals that no one else, not Doc, not the liaison officer, not the siBC could tell them who the Guardian was. No. All must see the two-part criteria on page 12 fulfilled with their own eyes. The twopart criteria, does NOT include the "siBC" says so or says no. No! We all must see with our own eyes and not through the eyes of our neighbor! Then we are of the body of believers; and the body of believers ONLY can form the true IBCIUHJ ofBaha'u'llah, as it is written: "that is, by the believers" (W&T, p. 14), the one with he Davidic King as the irremovable member for life of that body.

May the light of God shinning in your heart, brightening your mind and illuminating your soul shine forth from the horizon of the splendor of the knowledge of the criteria of the covenant fulfilled in the Kingdom of His everlasting splendor and radiant brilliance: BAHA in El ABHA! I remain yours, Your servant, Neal.

c

r i ·

January 28, 2002

To my Baha'i Friends and Loved Ones, Out of everything that I have EVER said to you over these last years, these are by far the most important words that have EVER come forth from me to you. God himself brought us together and you heard from my mouth the message that I got from Dr. Jensen who is the very return of Jesus. We have been through so much together, some bad times, but my love for you has never diminished in the least. This is because ofmy.great love for God and for His Kingdom. God has given us a wonderful BLESSING! Praise be to Him for He has invited us into His heavenly Kingdom! This is where we have eternal union with Him, where we abide in His pastures of infinite felicity. Out of all things that exist in the world, never would we want to trade this wonderful gift for a human relationship, for a job, or for a material object. By God! Union with Him is all that makes life worth living. But now, my very dear friends, this is threatened.

Threatened by ignorance. This is why I am speaking this way, not because I am emotional, but because I love you all like sisters, brothers, mothers, fathers, sons, and daughters, and I want nothing more for you than to see you attain your stations and abide with all of the chosen of God in the Glorious Abha Paradise.

Therefore, please read this letter with an open mind. Be faithful, not to me, for I am not the source of your happiness, but rather faithful only to the Spirit of the Revelation and to the message of Dr. Jensen who exhorted us to constant Independent Investigation of the Truth, calling those wicked who did not use this blessed principle of His Message.

Dr. Jensen always said, "The kingdom of God on earth is a real kingdom with laws, subjects, and a king.

It is the government of God ruling from the throne of King David."l This Kingdom has been laid out in pattern since the foundation of the world. Its establishment is the only hope for mankind. This Kingdom first started in a promise, a promise that was given to Abraham thousands of years ago. It included a two-part Covenant, the details of which you are all aware: the kingship referred to as the rod of wood, and the multitude of nations referred to as the rod of iron.

This Covenant was passed down through the children of Abraham as the inheritance until, Doc explains, the Jews rejected their Messiah. He tells us that then it reverted to the line oflshmael, from whom descends Muhammad. This inheritance culminates in Abdu'l-Baha and comes forth in the Will and Testament, which is the Charter2 for the Kingdom of God on Earth.

Dr. Jensen explains that this inheritance is called the Mystery of God. Abdu'l-Baha also had the title of Mystery of God because he instituted the "Mystery ofthe Kingdom." This is because the Will and Testament brings together "two holy trees" which are the genealogies of the Bah and Baha'u'llah. This is the fulfillment of the Covenant given to Abraham. Doc explains: "The Mystery of God is the dichotomy in the Covenant-- its two different parts, and how they are to be united. This mystery has to do with the successorship.

I Dr. Leland Jensen 2 World Order ofBaha'u'llah, page 144

This Tree of Life of the Covenant began in one family tree, which was that of Abraham (from Adam). The two parts of the Covenant, the wood and the iron, were included in this one tree and it passed down through Abraham's son Isaac, to his son Jacob and then to two of Jacob's sons, Judah and Joseph. The part ofthe Covenant concerning kings, the rod of wood, went to Judah and the part concerning the multitude of nations, the rod of iron, went to Joseph.3 The Mystery ofthe Kingdom is the Plan of God to unite these two parts ofthe Covenant.

'Abdu'l-Baha outlined in His Will and Testament the inseparable functioning together of these Institutions: the rod of wood -- the guardian -- the Executive Branch of the Universal House of Justice; and the rod of iron -- the general body of members constituting the legislative branch of the Universal House of Justice. Together they are the Judicial Branch.

Shoghi Effendi proceeded with 'Abdu'l-Baha's plan, the Mystery of the Kingdom, and furthered its development in his announcement of the formation of the International Baha'i Council on January 9, 1951."4 These two parts of the Covenant come together in the International Baha'i Council, the Covenant concerning Kings, the rod of wood becomes the Executive Branch, and the Covenant concerning the multitude of nations, the rod of iron, becomes the Legislative Branch. Together these two branches form the Branch of Gold. This Branch of Gold is our inheritance!

What a blessed day we live in! Thousands have shed their blood and sacrificed their lives yearning to inherit this most wonderful blessing. "These all died in faith, not having received what was promised."5 So it is truly a blessing to live in this day! It is a day to rejoice, because God grants you and I the opportunity to inherit His Kingdom, with all the blessings and wonders that come along with it. BUT, there is a catch! How do you receive your inheritance?

This kingdom is a kingdom of priests, as we are all priests (teachers), each having our own censer which is our capacity to comprehend the explanations and commentaries of the Lamb. It is imperative that we use our capacity to the utmost; we must be constantly on the ball, constantly being aware. We don't want to be "bamboozled" out of our inheritance!

Now, 2000 years ago, the Jews had lost track of reality. They had rejected their Messiah. Paul spoke directly to them, explaining where they were going wrong and why they lost their inheritance. He explains it is because people get hung up on the law, losing sight of the Promise. Doc explains that every revelation has two aspects: the spiritual qualities and attributes that never change, and the laws and ordinances for an ever advancing civilization. In every generation, people get stuck in the law, become heedless to the promise, lose sight of the spiritual teachings and find themselves separated into different religions and sects. This is primarily because people cling to outworn shibboleths, not to mention clergy classes that arise and bring in destructive heresies.

3 See Genesis chapter 17; 1 Chronicles 5:2; and Ezekiel chapter 37, for more.

4 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained. Read Commentary of I 0:3 for the full explanation.

5 Paul Hebrews 11: 13

2

f r

r

{

Paul explains that the goal of all the holy ones of God has been the attainment of the Promise.

Attainment unto the promise (our inheritance of the Kingdom of God) requires endurance in faith so that we might attain unto that which has been promised us. It requires we stay wide awake, for once we fall asleep and start going along with the crowd, there is ~ance for el(or.

de ,nYt(

Paul also explains the role and position of the High Priest after of the order of Melchizedec. He explains that God has sent us a "high priest, holy, blameless, unstained, separated from sinners, exalted above the heavens."6 Paul demonstrates how great this High Priest is in the book of Hebrews, by showing that even Abraham, the Patriarch, paid tithes to Shem. Shem met Abraham and blessed him with the Covenant of God. The Melchizedec Priest is the mediator of the Covenant. Dr. Leland Jensen, to whose presence we have attained, is this very High Priest. He is the mediator of the Covenant! Just as Shem blessed Abraham with the Covenant, mediating unto him the Rod of Gold, so now Dr. Jensen has come as the High Priest Melchizedec mediating over the Rod of Gold, which has culminated in the establishment of the second International Baha'i Council.

This Melchizedec, Dr. Jensen, has made us fellow heirs of the Promise. How? Is it through the law that we have become heirs? No! Paul explains that the law does not bring salvation; we receive salvation through receiving what was promised. 7 This is why the Sans-Guardian Baha'is who follow the outfit on Mt. Carmel are not saved, though they practice all good works according to the law.

"Let me ask you only this: Did you receive the Spirit by works of the law, or by hearing with faith? Are you so foolish? Having begun with the Spirit, are you now ending with the flesh? Did you experience so many things in vain?- if it really is in vain."8 "Now faith is the assurance of things hoped for, the conviction of things unseen."9 When we came into the Faith, we were told that the Davidic Kingship would never come to end. We did now know who the King was; we had Faith in the promise of God. Now, let us not end in the law, forsaking the promise.

In the book of Galatians, Paul explains that the Promise came into being FIRST and was the source of our Salvation. The law came into existence 430 years later "because of transgressions, till the offspring should come to whom the promise had been made."lO He explains, "Is the law against the promises of God? Certainly not; for if a law had been given which could make alive, then righteousness would indeed be by the law." 11 The law does not bring salvation; rather, the law was unto the coming of the Promise.

1

l

What is he talking about? He is telling us that there was a Promise made thousands of years ago. It began with the Covenant given to Abraham. The fulfillment of the Promise included the coming of two Messiahs and the continuation of the Davidic Kingship. In a prophecy given to David, it is made clear, "I will raise up your offspring after you, who shall come forth from your body, and I will establish his kingdom. He shall build a house for my name, and I will establish the throne of his kingdom forever."12

6 Paul, Hebrews 7:26 7 For you have need of endurance, so that you may do the will of God and receive what was promised. Paul, Hebrews I 0:36 8 Paul, Galatians 3:2-4 9 Paul, Hebrews II: I

l L

I 0 Paul, Galatians 3: I9 II Paul, Galatians 3:21 12 Nathan to David, 2 Samuel7:12-I3

3

Paul is explaining that the Promise is more important then the law. That the law exists because of transgressions but it was not intended to come in between the people and the Promise.

That is why he says, "So that the law was our custodian until Christ came; that we might be justified by faith."l3 Faith in what? Faith in the promise is faith in the coming of the Christ, the Covenant concerning the Davidic Kingship, the heir to the throne. Paul explains: "Now the promises were made to Abraham and to his offspring. It does not say, "And to offsprings," referring to many; but referring to one, "And to your offspring which is Christ." 14 We have been commanded to follow the Lamb wherever he goes. Why is it that Dr. Jensen sacrificed friends, family, and spiritual children? He could have just went along with the "Hands" when the first IBC expelled Mason Remey from the Faith as a Covenant breaker and then used slander (that Mason was mentally ill and was not Aghsan) to keep the believers from investigating. He could have just accepted the whole thing and stayed with the majority on Mt. Carmel; he would have kept his friends, his prestige, and had a much easier life on earth. But he didn't! WHY? Because he knew his salvation was dependant on him recognizing the Guardian! That's why Doc told Pepe: For me I must be absolutely certain that the one that I support and give my allegiance is the true guardian. I must take no one's word for this. I must see with my own eyes.

Investigate with my own intellect and know with my own heart. IS Why is this recognition so important? Because, my friends, this recognition is attainment unto the PROMISE and is the only means for salvation! Doc understood that complete acceptance is an absolute necessity in order to be under the Covenant of God. He was our High Priest. He makes this reality very clear: "Shoghi Effendi also was a test. He was not a male blood-line descendant ofBaha'u'llah, or of King David. His line was not to succeed him, so God didn't give an heir. Therefore he appointed one who was of the line of David, 'Abdu'l-Baha's adopted son to be his successor guardian, and thus from Him; and when Mason died God didn't hesitate to remove the rest of them who didn't accept his son, from His sight except the two knights." 16 In Revelation Explained, Doc tells us plainly that "Christ" is the Guardianship, the Davidic Kings, of the Baha'i Faith when addressing the Church of Philadelphia: "This is the only group that knows the meaning of "Christ," and the true meaning of the guardianship, the Christ of the Baha'i World Order, thus is mentioned the "key of David." Because ofthis knowledge they know that the other groups are false." 17

13 Paul, Galatians 3:24 14 Paul, Galatians 3: 16 15 Dr. Jensen, Letter to Joseph Pepe Remey, July 19 1975, page 2 16 Dr. Jensen, Letter to Mike East, Oct., Nov., 1988, page 2 17 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Seven Churches, Church of Philadelphia

4

f

I [

t

l l

This is why Doc left the millions of other Baha'is and withstood being disgraced and downtrodden, he knew that the salvation of his soul was dependant upon him recognizing who was the heir to the throne!

Only Christ (the one seated upon the throne) is the heir to the promise of Abraham. "And if you are Christ's, then you are Abraham's offspring, heirs according to the promise." 18 It is through recognizing the heir that we become fellow heirs to the Kingdom. "The Guardian, who sits upon the throne, is the sign of God on earth."l9 The Davidic King is how we distinguish the true one from fakes. It's not that we receive salvation or absolution from him; it's just that he is the president, the sign of God that we are actually in God's Kingdom and not someone else's; by accepting him, we accept what which is from God. From God, comes salvation and absolution unto all mankind.

Now the whole world has faith in something. The Jews have faith that the Messiah will come; yet when they rejected Jesus, they were cut off of the Tree of Life. They justified themselves in the law, claiming that Jesus did not fulfill the criteria. These criteria they had from the Torah, which means law20. Paul explains in Galatians 3, "Now it is evident that no man is justified before God by the Law ... "21 These ones use the law (how they expected the law would be fulfilled), to try to justify their actions in rejecting the Messiah and not investigating for themselves. They lost sight of the promise, and did not realize that their only salvation was to attain unto the promise. Paul ends the chapter (Gal.3) by explaining that through attainment unto Christ (which is acceptance of the person of the living Davidic King, the great grandson of Abdu'l-Baha, who is alive in the world today- "the guardianship, the Christ of the Baha'i World Order"22), they become fellow heirs according to promise. Even if they used all the procedure in the world to come up with the conclusion that Christ did not fulfill the criteria in the way they expected, they would still be cut off; it does not matter how one proceeds to break the Covenant, it's still breaking the Covenant!

The Christians likewise have a similar faith; that Christ will return. They make the same mistake, they think Christ will come according to their expectations; they reject Baha'u'llah --Christ in the person of the potency ofthe Supreme Manifestation of God (see Is. 9:6,7; W&T, p. 19) --and are cut off. Now, the Jews think they are saved in Moses, the Christians think they are saved in Jesus, yet we know that they are not saved and are actually "sunk into the filth" 23 of lies and deceit coming from the leaders of their religions. They have faith that they are saved; they are not. Their faith is blind because they have faith in their leaders who tell them that they are saved, that Jesus on his return and Baha'u'llah are false; they fail to investigate for themselves, therefore, they do not attain unto the Promise, they do not receive their inheritance. Doc spoke about faith, he said, "I have nothing against faith--I have the strongest faith in the world, but my faith is built on actual fact that what I believe is true. "24 When Dr. Jensen came we drew nigh unto him and heard from his own mouth these things that I am recounting for you right now. Our salvation is in our own hand, which is only attainable through living the life, teaching the cause, and being firm in the Covenant. Firmness in the Covenant is dependant upon attainment of the promise. Now, since what I am telling you is the truth, this puts you in a very powerful position. You are in charge of your own fate, but you will only attain unto your great station by

18 Paul, Galatians 3 :29 19 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 7 v. 10 20 Deuteronomy 18: 18 21 Paul, Galatians 3:11 22 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Seven Churches, Church of Philadelphia 23 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 3 v. 2 24 Dr. Jensen, Fireside Transcribes, page 16

5

exercising the intellect that God gave you and using the second principle, which is Independent and Unfettered Investigation of the Truth, which Doc taught us to use so well.

"Now the point in what we are saying is this: we have such a high priest, one who is seated at the right hand of the throne ... " 25 "and since we have a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, with our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water. Let us hold fast the confession of our hope without wavering, for he who promised is faithful. " 26 Dr. Jensen came specifically with the mission of explaining the Book of Revelation, establishing the International Baha'i Council, and preparing the place of the Executive Branch. His explanations and commentaries are our infallible guidance to establish the Kingdom of God on Earth. He calls them the "strong cord" over and over in Revelation Explained. It is only through following the guidance of this High Priest that we can pass all of the tests and attain unto the Promise. "For we have not a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weaknesses, but one who in every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sin. Let us then with confidence draw near to the throne of grace [Davidic], that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time ofneed."27 Take care, brethren, lest there be in any of you an evil, unbelieving heart, leading you to fall away from the living God ... For we share in Christ, if only we hold our first confidence firm to the end ... "28 It is not too late to enter into the Promise and attain your inheritance. "Therefore while the promise of entering his rest remains, let us fear lest any of you be judged to have failed to reach it."29 Some have already been judged; this is of their own doing and is not the fault of anyone but themselves. Their own haughtiness and loud pronouncements have brought this upon them. "Since therefore it remains for some to enter it, and those who formerly received the good news failed to enter because of disobedience,"30 let us heed his counsel, "Today, when you hear his voice, do not harden your hearts."3 1

What did Dr. Jensen say about the Covenant-breakers of the past?

The Covenant-breakers are also deep into the mire; they are the most narrow-minded people in the world. They swallow the gobbledygook of their captors. They are told that the ones that are firm in the Covenant are Covenant-breakers. They are so closed minded that they believe this LIE without investigation, so the strong cord that Jesus throws them is rejected, therefore they go deeper and deeper into the bog. When their whole body is sunk into this filth they are dead, and unable to grab a hold of the strong cord.32

25 Paul, Hebrews 8: I 26 Paul, Hebrews 10:21 27 Paul, Hebrews 4:15 28 Paul, Hebrews 3:12, 14 29 Paul, Hebrews 4: l

30 Paul, Hebrews 4:6 31 David, Psalms 95, quoted by Paul in Hebrews 4:7 32 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 3 v.l

6

r

It is my hope that you will not wait until you are unable to grab hold of his strong cord and that you will "awake, and strengthen what remains and is on the point of death."33 What is happening in the Faith now is a repeat scenario, once again; people are trying to use the law to lead you astray, even though it has been explained, "the law ... does not annul a covenant previously ratified by God."34 People who use the law and the administration to gain control are now holding you captive behind a wall of oppression. Let us consider how the "Hands" got rid of Mason Remey by reading Doc's explanations and commentaries (grab hold of the strong cord of Jesus the Lamb): These Covenant-breaking "Hands" in order to secure their take over of the Administration, for their own aggrandizement and empowerment, lied to the believers, saying -- without any foundations or proofs -- that Mason Remey had broken the Covenant and that he should be shunned. Without any investigation on the part of the "mainstream Baha'is," they gobbled up from this poisonous cauldron of deception -without any investigation on their part -- making them so sick on this venom that most of them will never recover, and thus die in their sins of a Covenant-breaker. In order for some of them to recover, God has sent them a physician with the right remedy, who is very spiritual, and a doctor of natural medicine as well. This is the return of His beloved SON, Jesus the Lamb, who gave this Revelation; and is therefore the only one that has the correct interpretations of this Book ofRevelation.35

1

l

l l

The ones following the "Hands" had the same poison fed to them that you are eating right now. Some are claiming that to question the decision and actions of the so-called lawmakers -- that is, the corrupted and former "siBC members" who are fallible individuals and themselves have gone against the explicit text of the Covenant (the Promise) - is to go against God, when in fact, the matter of the Guardianship is a matter ofthe explicit text of the Covenant which is out of their sphere of jurisdiction. Their claim that the people should blindly follow them contra the sacred provisions of the Will and Testament of Abdu'lBaha goes against everything Dr. Jensen taught us. He didn't establish an infallible government so we could all stop thinking and start blindly following violators of the Covenant who seek, by any means whatsoever, to separate the people from the living Davidic King and thereby separate the "gathering of the people ofBaha."36 "But having weighed the testimony of God by the standard of their own knowledge, gleaned from the teachings of the leaders of their faith, and found it at variance with their limited understanding, they arose to perpetrate such unseemly acts.

Leaders of religion, in every age, have hindered their people from attaining the shores of eternal salvation, inasmuch as they held the reins of authority in their mighty grasp.

Some for the lust of leadership, others through want of knowledge and understanding, have been the cause ofthe deprivation of the people."37 The matter of the guardianship, us recognizing the successor, is a matter that is up to us and to us only!

These so-called "lawmakers" have no right to block us away from attainment unto the Promise even if

l l

33 Revelation 3:2 34 Paul, Galatians 3:17 35 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 4 v. 3

36 'Abdu'l-Baha: Will and Testament, Page: 12 37 Baha'u'llah: The Kitab-i-lqan, Pages: 14-15 7

they try to ''justify themselves with the law." For even the law itself condemns them. They tell you that to question their corruption would be to go against God. They are foolish and blinded. Therefore, they have become a "fallen branch" (W&T p. 9; Is. 14:12, 19 KJV); that is, the moment they deviate into unbelief, they are cut off, and they are no longer members of the legislative branch of iron at all, they are rust -- the fallen branches upon the dust. Do they not understand? Paul warned them.

"They were broken off because of their unbelief, but you stand fast only through faith.

So do not become proud, but stand in awe. For if God did not spare the natural branches [who were once appointed members], neither will he spare you. Note then the kindness and the severity of God: severity toward those who have fallen, but God's kindness to you, provided that you continue in his kindness [Covenant]; otherwise you too will be cut off."38 Doc quotes this verse in Revelation Explained and adds that God's kindness is His Covenant. 39 If you don't continue in the Covenant, the Promise, and try to justify yourself in the law without the Covenant, then you too will be cut off. These fallen "lawmakers" claim they followed procedure when then they expelled Neal and Victor (trying to justify themselves by the law), when in reality it is the law itself that condemns them. 40 "For if inheritance is by the law, it is no longer by Promise; but God gave it to Abraham by a promise."41 Therefore, when we accept "the Guardianship, the Christ of the Baha'i World Order," 42 we become heirs of the Promise, but the fallen ones are heirs of nothing, as they cling to the law that condemns them, they are heirs of wrath.

"The promise to Abraham and his descendants, that they should inherit the world, did not come through the law but through the righteousness of faith. If it is the adherents of the law who are to be the heirs, faith is null and the promise is void. For the law brings wrath ... " 43 They put the injunction on Neal and Victor because they were afraid that Neal would proclaim himself because of proofs they had seen which they conceal from others. Now, I'm not going to tell you that Neal is the heir but I will tell you that if you are following Carlotta and the rest ofthem, you are in the wrong. For the law condemns them; they don't have the Promise; and it is obvious that she is not the heir, and neither are the rest of them!

"That is why it depends on faith [not blind faith, but faith based on proof, that is the Covenant of the Promise in the Will and Testament] in order that the promise may rest on grace [proof] and be guaranteed to all his descendants - not only to the adherents of the law but also to those who share the faith of Abraham [that the line of David, the seed of Abraham, will never end], for he is the father of us all, as it is written, "I have made you the father of many nations."44

38 Paul, Romans 11:20-22 39 Revelation Explained, page 40, Ch 7 v.8 40 Refer to http://www.mrwebguru.com/911 for details.

41 Paul, Galatians 3: 18 42 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Seven Churches, Church of Philadelphia 43 Paul, Romans 4:13-15 44 Paul, Romans 4: 16-17

8

r The committee of four that placed the injunction on Neal and Victor were completely out of order.

Therefore, the law condemns them; and furthermore, they don't have the Promise and they are not heirs.

They are Covenant-breakers. Even someone not paying attention can see that a special session that is specifically for one individual cannot deal with a situation concerning another. This was the case with Victor. There were situations that led up to complete violation on the part of the four. This is a bog. If Neal and Victor would have went along with this, they would have made the same mistake as Mason who went along with the "Hands" in their violation. By God, the salvation of your soul for all eternity lies on this very moment of your life! Think, See, Investigate!

Now, what explanations and commentaries of the Lamb might you be able to use in order to get out of this bog? He warned us and explained everything that we need to know in order to attain unto the Promise. Mainly, use the Independent Investigation of the Truth!

r

r

" ... the meaning of all this was hidden from the believers, so to test them to see if for any reason they would go against the Covenant, and become Covenant-breakers, that is, to go with the crowd, like dead fish floating down the river, or to go with the minority that go by the provisions of the Covenant, that are like live fish that swim up the river and are with Jesus the Lamb. As you can see, all the believers except for a few become Covenant-breakers. Unless they repent and come back under the provisions of the Covenant they are assigned to hell's fire, losing forever the high station that God had set aside for them. Sorry, but this had to happen; but it didn't have to happen to you. If you are with these Covenant-breakers, it was by your own free choice. This test is essential so that down the road into the future, because of this debacle, nobody will dare to deviate even a hair's breath to the right or to the left of the Covenant. This is necessary to assure a full thousand years of bliss and peace, for all the peoples of the world. "45 Doc is the only one who has the authority to interpret the book of Revelation. He is the only one that is allowed in the Holy of Holies and therefore his explanation is the only explanation that we are to accept.

Thank God for Dr. Jensen! "The only hope for safety, security and salvation, for any one, is the living waters that the good shepherd, the Lamb, guides them to." 46 He explained that this was going to happen years ago in Revelation Explained, chapter 8 and in his Epistle to Knight Courageous: Verse 3: "And another angel came and stood at the altar with a golden censer; and he was given much incense to mingle with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar before the throne;"

\

l

I

The "Altar" here is the Lamb that has the explanations, which is the incense. The Golden Censer is the capacity to comprehend Lamb's explanations. He was given much incense, which are many explanations of the Lamb.

Verse 4: "and the smoke of the incense rose with the prayers of the saints from the hand of the angel before God."

45 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 14 v. 8

46 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 7 v. 17

l

9

This angel is the angel that received much incense, or many explanations of the Lamb.

This angel is one of the apostles of the Lamb.47 The footnote here, which is from Revelation Explained, as approved by the International Baha'i Council on Christmas of2000 AD, refers the reader to the Epistle to Knight Courageous. In this Epistle he says: "The angel with the golden censer mentioned here is Neal Chase. His media releases plus his book on the Morrisites Ezekiel's Temple in Montana coincides with current events."

Dr. Jensen was the High Priest who "entered once for all into the Holy Place. "48 His explanations are the truth. NO ONE can change his explanations and claim that Neal is not the one with the Golden Censer.

Dr. Jensen himself gave it to him and they cannot take it away from him. No way, no how. To claim that this verse was left unspecified is like saying that when Baha'u'llah wrote the Tablet of the Branch, or mentioned the Branch in the Aqdas, He left it unspecified. This is a bold face lie. Baha'u'llah tells us who the Branch is in the Kitab-i-Ahd, where He specifies that it is Abdu'l-Baha, the Most Great Branch.

It was Muhammad Ali, the fallen branch, that spread this lie, to undermine Abdu'l-Baha and to usurp leadership position for himself because he was jealous. These ones who are claiming to be the leaders of our Holy Faith are trying to spread the same type of lie saying that Doc also gave the Golden Censer to someone else other then Neal. Like Muhammad Ali, this is a bold face lie. They have no proof. They have nothing. They have nothing in writing; they have nothing at all. If they have proof, "Produce it, 0 assemblage of false ones. "49 Verse 5: "Then the angel took the censer and filled it with fire from the altar and threw it on the earth; and there were peals of thunder, loud noises, flashes of lightning, and an earthquake."

The fire from the altar is the many prophecies in the scriptures prophesying the oncoming nuclear war that is explained by the Lamb. 50 Again from the Epistle to Knight Courageous: "According to Baha'u'llah, in the Book of Certitude, there is both a physical interpretation and a spiritual interpretation. 'Abdu'l-Baha gives us the spiritual interpretation.

'And there were lightnings and voices, and thunderings and an earthquake and great hail,' meaning that after the appearance of the Book of the Testament there will be a great storm, and the lightings of the anger and wrath of God will flash, the noise of the thunder of the violation of the Covenant will resound, the earthquake of doubts will take place, the hail of torments will beat upon the violators of the Covenant, and even those who profess belief will fall into trials and temptations.'

47 See "Epistle to Knight Courageous," May 2, 1991, for more.

48 Paul, Hebrews 9:12 49 Baha'u'llah: Baha'i Prayers (US), Page: 212 50 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 8 v. 5

10

r 1

Wow! Could Doc have warned us with any clearer language? Neal prophesied the 9-11 event and all those jealous ones came against him resulting in a resounding of the violation of the Covenant. His very family poisoned the ones who were supposed to be defending him (the lawmakers)! Doc gave Neal this mission! Neal took the censer, which Doc gave him, which was his capacity to comprehend Doc's teachings, and unraveled the dates. How on earth could Carlotta claim that some do-nothing imposter or anyone else is this angel? Who else ever unraveled prophesies like this? Woe to them who judge the works of God through veils of jealousy. Woe to them!

r "Therefore hear the word of the Lord, you scoffers, who rule this people in Jerusalem! ...

Behold, I am laying in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tested stone, a precious cornerstone, of a sure foundation: 'He who believes will not be in haste."' 51 Now in an epistle of Dr. Jensen he explains a very important reality. It concerns Anita who was once the vice-president of the International Baha'i Council. He explains how she was happy when she was appointed to the position of the vice-president and why she later lost her happiness: "At the talks given on the "Golden Branch" in the spring of 1991, Anita was cheerful and happy, she even contributed to the discussions. Sometime after that it became known that Neal was the "Peter" of the Apostles and later that the liaison officer was the highestranking officer. It was from that time that Anita's face became downcast and her great position as the vice-president became drudgery. Instead of focusing on her own great station she compared it to the station of others. 'Abdu'l-Baha explains her motives completely.... "52 Thus Dr. Jensen explains that Neal has been given the title of 'Peter' (which means rock or stone)53, and that others have been jealous of this. This letter was written in 1992, Doc was aware that people were jealous of Neal; Doc was Neal's greatest defender. People complained that they didn't like the way Neal was running the MCAT show, and Doc shut them up. In fact, he was running the show according to Doc's instructions without the slightest deviation. In reality, when they complained against Neal, they complained against Doc. They are haters of the light.

! l

They complained that they didn't like that Neal was giving the dates for the destruction, and Doc came to his aid. Later, before he passed on, Doc told Neal that he did not have to proclaim the dates before hand any more; because all the predictions that had already come true were enough proof for the stubborn people of the world to see that God Almighty had given us foreknowledge of these things.

More then two witnesses testified to the fact that Neal did prophesy the 9-11 date more then a year before it happened and still, Dawn has come against him whom Doc commanded her to protect and be guardian over. She has been the greatest betrayer of God and will be remembered as such. She has come out, along with those in cahoots with her, on the list serve, slandering and backbiting.

"But you must remember, beloved, the predictions [9-11] of the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; they said to you, "In the last time [2001-2 AD] there will be scoffers,

51 Isaiah28:14,16

l 1

52 Dr. Jensen, Letter to Jeanne, July 2, 1992 53 "Behold, I am laying in Zion a stone that will make men stumble, a rock that will make them fall; and he who believes in him will not be put to shame." Romans 9:30-33

II

following their own ungodly passions." It is these who set up divisions, worldly people, devoid of the Spirit. "54 Were they not aware that "backbiting quencheth the light of the heart, and extinguisheth the life of the soul?" 55 Everyone that participated in the backbiting caught this horrible disease of Covenant-breaking.

Instead of investigating, the light of their soul was extinguished.

Mankind have the nature of good created within them: Yet doth God by his signs keep up a constant Reminder to men of His holy Names.

Those who err scarce realize How gradually they fall into sin.

Their respite has a term; the doom Must come, and it may be on a sudden.

So humbly draw nigh to the Lord, Declare His Glory, and rejoice in His Service. 56 On that day We shall Leave them to surge Like waves on one another: The trumpet will be blown, And we shall collect them All together.

And we shall present Hell that day for the unbelievers to see, all spread out. 57 Doc appointed his Apostles to be the "Trustees of God among His servants and the daysprings of authority."58 They have become the greatest of violators just as in the days of old. Shame! As you know, the Gates to the Kingdom are Dr. Jensen's Apostles. Ezekiel saw a vision of today: "The hand of the Lord God fell there upon me ... and the Spirit lifted me up between earth and heaven, and brought me in visions of God to Jerusalem, to the entrance of the gateway of the inner court that faces north, there was the seat of the image of jealousy, which provokes to jealousy. And behold, the glory of the God oflsrael was there, like the visions that I saw in the plain. Then he said to me, "Son of man, lift up your eyes now in the direction of the north." So I lifted up my eyes toward the north, and behold, north of the alter gate [Missoula is north of Deer Lodge, and west through the Hellgate], in the · entrance, was the image ofjealousy."59

54 Jude, vs. 17

55 Baha'u'llah: The Kitab-i-Iqan, Page: 193 56 Muhammad, Koran, Surah VII 171 57 Muhammad, Koran, XVIII 99-100 58 Baha'u'llah: Aqdas: Other Sections, Page: 91 59 Ezekie18:1-4

12

r

Do the gates in the north, like Anita who was jealous, think that God does not know what is in their hearts? Behold, he searches heart and mind.60 They justify themselves in the law while neglecting to investigate the fulfillment of the Promise. Foolish people. Does not every parable, every writing warn them?

Beware, beware lest thou behave like unto the people of the Bayan. For indeed they erred grievously, misguided the people, ignored the Covenant of God and His Testament and joined partners with Him, the One, the Incomparable, the All-Knowing. 61

r

Dr. Jensen wrote an epistle to Mike East in 1988 after Mike had complained about him. In this epistle, Doc explains that he was a test to the believers. In this epistle, Doc uses an episode that happened in the days of Moses and Aaron after Moses established the priesthood. It shows what the jealous ones among the followers of the Prophet do to'the chosen ones of God. Doc explains that happens in every age. It is recorded in the 16th chapter ofNumbers: " ... they assembled themselves together against Moses and against Aaron, and said to them, "You have gone too far! For all the congregation are holy, every one ofthem, and the Lord is among them; why then do you exalt yourselves above the assembly of the Lord?" When Moses heard it, he fell on his face; and he said to Korah and all his company, "In the morning the Lord will show who is his, and who is holy, and will cause him to come near to him; him whom he will choose he will cause to come near him. Do this: take censors, Korah and all his company, put fire in them and put incense upon them before the Lord tomorrow, and the man whom the Lord chooses shall be the holy one.

You have gone too far, sons ofLevi!"62 After Moses appointed Aaron to the priesthood, Korah and those with him were jealous, so they came against Moses and Aaron. It has already been pointed out that Doc explained that the censer is the capacity to comprehend the teachings. Korah and those with him had censers made of bronze. "In reading verses 31-3 3 you will find that Korah, and all that were with him, went down to helL "63 After this, Moses took their censors and pounded them into the bronze altar, which was the altar of burnt animal sacrifice.

! l l

In the story ofKorah, Moses says the Lord will choose who is the holy one. When Jesus Christ proclaimed that He was a High Priest after the order of Melchizedec, He quoted the prophesy of David from Psalms 110: The Lord said to my Lord, Sit at my right hand, Till I put thy enemies under thy feet. 64 He was showing that David called the High Priest Melchizedec his Lord. Doc explains, "My station is not fully understood, for I have not fully revealed it yet, but when I do it will astound all the people.

60 And all the churches shall know that I am he who searches mind and heart, and I will give to each of you as your works deserve. Revelation 2:23 61 Baha'u'llah: Tablets of Baha'u'llah, Page: 185 62Numbers 16:1-7 63 Dr. Jensen, Epistle to Mike East, Oct., Nov. 1988 64 David, quoted by Jesus, Matthew 22:44

13

They are not ready for it yet."65 As it has already been explained, Dr. Jensen is also a High Priest Melchizedec. Just as Moses had chosen Aaron as the priest and a number of his followers were jealous, likewise, Dr. Jensen chose Neal as the recipient of the golden censer, and several ones were jealous, nevertheless they cannot change his choice. If they rise up against God and His plan they will go down to hell like the sons of Korah.

Neal's censor is a golden censer and through this censer he is able to unravel prophecies. This angel with the golden censer (Neal) comes before the golden altar (Doc) and receives much incense (explanations and commentaries of the Lamb). The sons ofKorah accused (Satan is the accuser, Rev. 12: 10 KJV) Moses of exalting himself above the congregation. These ones that are speaking against Neal in our congregation are the same as the sons ofKorah.

Verily We bear witness to that which they have done and now are doing.66 All the cycles of God repeat themselves. John the Baptist came to prepare the way for the coming of Jesus the first Christ, yet when he came, the very followers of John rejected Jesus. The Bah came specifically to prepare the way for the coming ofBaha'u'llah. Yet who was it that rejected Baha'u'llah and slandered Him? It was the very Letters of the Living! BEWARE and notice the signs my dear friends for history is a great teacher and friend ofyours ifyou only were paying attention! Dr. Jensen was the greatest defender of the Independent Investigation of the Truth. Especially when it came to the issue of the Guardianship. · The theme of Dr. Jensen's mission was to teach the reality of the Davidic Kingship. Baha'u'llah didn't harp on the Davidic Kingship; he barely mentioned it. This role was for the High Priest as he is the mediator of the Covenant. In the book of Genesis, Moses says Shem presented Abraham with bread and wine. Doc explains that the bread is the revelation of God and the wine is the Covenant. Jesus Christ, who was also a High Priest gave bread and wine to his Apostles at the last supper. Doc comes as this High Priest giving to us this same bread and wine.

"Also, they will no longer hunger for the bread of life that cometh down from Heaven, · which is the Revelation ofBaha'u'llah; and they won't thirst for the water of life.

They will hunger no more either physically or spiritually, for there will be an abundance of food, and they will have the spiritual bread that is the true teachings of the Revelation of Baha'u'llah; and they will drink the pure wine which is the true Covenant of Baha'u' llah. "67 " .. .it is essential that all should tum to the return of Jesus the Lamb, that God has sent back to earth, as he is prophesied to come by name, address, date and mission, and eat of the bread of Life, which is his explanations and commentaries, and live for ever and ever."68

65 Dr. Jensen, Epistle to Mike East, Oct., Nov., 1988 66 Baha'u'llah: Persian Hidden Words, Page: 77 67 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 7 v. 16 68 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Final Ch. 3 v. 22

14

Dr. Jensen's withstood the whole world on the fact that the Davidic Kingship was the "key" in attainment unto the Promise. He established the Davidic Kingship back into the world.

f

"Those Christians and Jews who become believers in the second Messiah, Baha'u'llah -a son of David-- are thus Israel under its new name, Baha'i. Before this, no one knew how the Davidic Kingship was to reign for ever and ever (Psalms 89:28, 29, 35, 36, 37).

Even the Baha'is before the passing of Shoghi Effendi did not teach the descendancy of Baha'u'llah from David. Thus, the Lamb's explanations is the only "key" of David. By these explanations and commentaries the Davidic Kingship is reestablished forever in the Baha'i faith, as the president of the Universal House of Justice, thus doing away with the Covenant-breakers headless monster UHJ."69 The branches of iron that form the International Baha'i Council have become branches of iron by using their intellects.

I l I

The Covenant for this body is symbolized as iron because iron comes from iron ore in the ground, which is then put through an extraction process. This process is dependent upon the intellect of man. 70 But if they do not accept the heir to the throne, they cease to be branches of iron. The branch of gold only exists if the two are wedded as one. Those who claim to be the IBC state, "The throne of David is the rock upon which this Kingdom of God and the UHJ are built ... " Do they think that the throne of David is a chair or a person? If they reject him who is seated on the throne because they are weighing the criteria on their own standards, 71 then they are cut off of the tree. This is a basic teaching. Dr. Jensen was aware of this reality. How absurd people must have thought him, claiming that Abdu'l-Baha adopted Mason by calling him "my son" and giving him a token for appointment. Doc had his spiritual eyes open.

"The Covenant-breakers that went against Shoghi Effendi, and did away with his plan, and did away with the Executive Branch of Baha'u'llah's administration, will be completely obliterated --because they have refused to use the intellect that God gave them, and the principle that Baha'u'llah gave of the Independent Search for the Truth. Thus they will be completely cut off do to their, own ignorance. They will be like the Jews that were waiting for the coming of Jesus, but when he came they rejected him. Thus they were ignorant that Jerusalem would be destroyed and that they along with it. There is no one so blind but those who refuse to open their eyes. These people are the losers in both this life and the next. "72 Will you now repeat the mistakes of the past? Will you just blindly follow the accusers and become cut off from the promise? Have you forgotten so soon all that our High Priest has taught you? Have you strayed so far from his example that you no longer remember to what he exhorted you? You are commanded to follow the Lamb wherever he goes. What was the example set by him? Did he not command you to think for yourselves, to see with your own eyes? Never did he say, blindly follow that

I l l

69 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Final Ch. 3 v. 7 70 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 10 v. 4, page 67.

71 "Have ye clung to the standards fixed by your own selves, and cast the standards of God behind your backs?" Baha'u'llah: Proclamation ofBaha'u'llah, Page: 95 72 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch.7 v. 16

15

which your leaders command you. Rather, he explained that Baha'u'llah didn't bring a clergy class, someone to follow when it comes to matters of the Spirit. Your salvation is a matter of the Spirit, which is contingent upon attainment to the promise. He has warned us, "The wicked shall do wickedly ... "73 "They are wicked because they don't use the intellect that God gave them to know the truth, and the principle that Baha'u'llah gave them of the "Independent Search for the Truth."74 "Hear another parable. There was a householder who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge around it, and dug a wine press in it, and built a tower, and let it out to tenants, and went into another country. When the season of fruit drew near, he sent his servant to the tenants, to get his fruit; and the tenants took his servants and beat one, killed another, and stoned another. Again he sent other servants, more than the first; and they did the same to them. Afterward he sent his son to them saying, 'they will respect by son.' But when the tenants saw the son, they said to themselves, 'this is the heir; come, let us kill him to have his inheritance.' And they took him and cast him out of the vineyard, and killed him.

When therefore the owner of the vineyard comes, what will he do to those tenants?" They said to him, "He will put those wretches to a miserable death, and let out the vineyard to other tenants who will give him the fruits in their seasons."

Jesus said to them, "Have you never read in the scriptures: 'The very stone which the builders rejected has become the head of the corner; and this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes'?

And he who falls on this stone will be broken to pieces; but when it falls on anyone, it will crush him. Therefore I tell you, the kingdom of God will be taken from you and given to a nation producing the fruits of it. 75 What shall we say, then? That the Gentiles who did not pursue righteousness have attained it, that is, righteousness through faith; but that Israel who pursued the righteousness which is based on law did not succeed in fulfilling that law. Why? Because they did not pursue it through faith, but as if it were based on works. They have stumbled over the stumbling stone, as it is written: "Behold, I am laying in Zion a stone that will make men stumble, a rock that will make them fall; and he who believes in him will not be put to shame."76 In every age people have drawn nigh unto God. Seeking reunion with Him and desiring "naught save His Good Pleasure." They became leaders of religion and scholars ofthe word. What is it that has kept these ones from acknowledging the truth of the Revelation ofBaha'u'llah and from recognizing Dr.

73 "Many shall purify themselves, and make themselves white, and be refmed; but the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand; but those who are wise shall understand." Daniel 12:10 74 Dr. Jensen, Revelation Explained, Ch. 1 v. 8 75 Jesus Christ, Matthew 21 76 Paul, Romans 9:30-33

16

r

r r

Jensen? What is in their minds that have blocked the way of understanding of the fulfillment of the divine prophecies?

Ponder a while. What is it that prompted, in every Dispensation, the peoples of the earth to shun the Manifestation of the All-Merciful? What could have impelled them to turn away from Him and to challenge His authority? Were men to meditate on these words which have flowed from the Pen of the Divine Ordainer, they would, one and all, hasten to embrace the truth of this God-given, and ever-enduring Revelation, and would testify to that which He Himself hath solemnly affirmed. It is the veil of idle imaginations which, in the days of the Manifestations of the Unity of God and the Day Springs of His everlasting glory, hath intervened, and will continue to intervene, between them and the rest of mankind. For in those days, He Who is the Eternal Truth manifesteth Himself in conformity with that which He Himself hath purposed, and not according to the desires and expectations of men. Even as He hath revealed: "So oft, then, as an Apostle cometh to you with that which your souls desire not, do ye swell with pride, and treat some as impostors, and slay others." 77 Expectations! People expect that God Himself will fulfill their individual expectations. When I was a child, I went to a Christian Church. The pastor told me that Jesus would return to the peoples of the world by floating out of the sky on a cloud. He said that if I accepted anyone claiming to be the return of Christ that I didn't see float out of the sky, that I would be led astray. I remember thinking, "ho.w could I ever be fooled or led astray if all I have to do wait for someone to float down out of the sky?" Well praise be to God that I chose not to weigh the Faith of God by the standards which are current amongst men in this day! Praise be to God that I chose not to listen and be "assured by others"78 when they said that Baha'u'llah was an imposter. For His Glorious Revelation has so illumined my life that I would account death better then life without Him. I am aware that you all feel the same way; that you all thirst after His Good Pleasure in the same way that I do. Therefore, I am hoping that you will follow my example, open your spiritual eyes, and realize that God does not fulfill the expectations of man. "In this day, all are repeating these very same words, utterly unaware that He is established upon the throne of "He doeth whatsoever He willeth," and abideth upon the seat of "He ordaineth whatsoever He pleaseth. "79 I have written you this letter out of my deep love for you, that perchance you may see the errors that have occurred and perceive who is truly guilty for separating "the gathering of the people ofBaha." 80 The earthquakes that are afflicting His Beloved Ones are the purifying breezes from on High. Envy and jealousy must go! Those who are the embodiments of impurity needed to be cleansed from the administrative order so that impure vessels would not defile the pure and crystal waters as they flow out upon the hearts and souls of the children of men. I am asking you to please cleanse yourself from expectations, to not just follow those around you; rather, for you own sake, PLEASE, seek to understand the truth, and thereby attain unto the Promise and gain your inheritance!

Months ago, we witnessed the Divine Standard unfurled before our very eyes -we all gathered around at the Baha'i National Gathering and witnessed the unity of all religions brought together as a sure proof

l

77 Baha'u'llah: Gleanings, Page: 82 78 Read Tablet of the Nightingale by Baha'u'llah 79 Baha'u'llah: The Kitab-i-lqan, Page: 243 80 'Abdu'l-Baha: Will and Testament, Page: 12

17

of the Oneness of all people, a means whereby to bring all mankind under the banner of His Infallible Covenant. This sacred scroll in the form of human body, which is the Temple of God, testified to the reality of the Promise. Who unfurled this Standard?

"Jesus Christ, addressing Peter, said, 'Thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church." This utterance was indicative of the faith of Peter, signifying: This faith of thine, 0 Peter, is the very cause and message of unity to the nations; it shall be the bond of union between the hearts of men and the foundation of the oneness of the world of humanity."8l Praise be to God, for giving us this divine promise; His will and purpose is good, complete, and unfailing. God forbid that we throw away our inheritance.

Therefore lift your drooping hands and strengthen your weak knees, and make straight paths for your feet, so that what is lame may not be put out of joint but rather be healed.

Strive for peace with all men, and for the holiness without which no one will see the Lord. See to it that no one fail to obtain the Grace of God; that no "root of bitterness" spring up and cause trouble, and by it the many become defiled; that no one be immoral or irreligious like Esau, who sold his birthright for a single meal. For you know that afterward, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, though he sought it with tears. For you have not come to what may be touched, a blazing fire, and darkness, and gloom, and a tempest, and the sound of a trumpet, and a voice whose words make the hearers entreat that no further messages be spoken to them ... But you have come to Mt. Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to innumerable angels in festal gathering, and to the assembly of the first-born who are enrolled in heaven, and to the judge who is God of all, an to the spirits of just men made perfect, and to Jesus, the mediator of a new covenant, and to the sprinkled blood that speaks more graciously then the blood of Abe1."82 The Covenant is the source of unity, the giver of life, the center of the light. The Covenant is the Promise and from the Covenant comes forth the Kingdom of God on Earth. You have to decide.

Do you want to be with God and His plan, or do you want to fit in with a certain group of people? Detach, Investigate, and Win your station!

Your true Baha'i Sister, Nefratiri

81 'Abdu'l-Baha: Promulgation ofUniversal Peace*, Page: 65 82 Paul, Hebrews 12:12-24

18

February 18, 200Sv-

I f

r (

THE RUDE AWAKENING Well ... to open my story.

I was notified by Chris Mullally via e-mail to attend an election on 1/18/02 for their council meeting. When I showed up I was wondering where Kevin, Neal, Nefratiri, Jay and a few others were. To my understanding everyone was supposed to have moved here to the valley of Colorado. After the meeting, I started asking Chris, "What happened to Neal? Why was he not here?" So she gave me a big speal about how he was starting to get disillusioned with his thoughts. Chris told me that Neal, Kevin, Nef and Jay were Covenant breakers and that I needed to shun them. She also told me that I needed to watch out for these people because they were trying to recruit the Bahai's to their way of thinking and that they were pretty sharp with their skills in doing so. After I left, I. was in a state of shock. I just could not believe the information that she presented to me. I went home and slept on what I had heard. The next day, 1119/02, I wrote an e-mail to Chris asking for proof regarding the situation.

----- Original Message ----From: Paul Conedera Sent: Saturday, January 19, 2002 2:28PM To: mullally@montana.com Subject: Covenant breaking

l l I l l L

I would like detailed information on each individual on what they did to become Covenant breakers. If you would make available to me the writings according to Shoghi Effendi and Abdu'l-Baha. After the meeting last night the thoughts of why kept going through my head. There is to much separation going on. I used to be on the roaring fork counsel way back.

We've been through a lot, but know things seem to be getting worse for understanding TRUTH!!!! How can I believe anything without documentation or proof1! !

Paul Conedera On the 20th of January, I was reviewing the Firesides to refresh my memory since I was out of contact with the Baha'is for a while. The Firesides that I 1

was reviewing were on www.Bahaiplanet.com. When I got to the Covenant section it was missing. Therefore I wrote Chris an e-mail concerning this upsetting situation.

----- Original Message ----From: Paul Conedera Sent: Sunday, January 20,2002 11:25 AM To: Chris Mullally Subject: fireside Are you aware that on the Bahai planet.com web page THE COVENANT page I believe has been deleted?

Paul in concern When Saturday the 26th arrived, I wrote another e-mail to Chris.

Original Message ----From: Paul Conedera Sent: Saturday, January 26, 2002 12:08 PM To: Chris Mullally Subject: concerns If I can recall, I seem to remember asking you some vital questions about problems that happened in the community. I get NO RESPONCES. WHY? Ponder on this:

0 ESSENCE OF NEGLIGENCE! Myriads of mystic tongues fund utterance in one speech, myriad's of hidden mysteries are revealed in a single melody; yet, alas, there is no ear to hear, nor heart to understand.

Sincerely, Everybody's friend Paul Conedera

2

r Remember, that I had been waiting all week for a respon e. After this particular e-mail I finally got one the next day at 5: 5 p . '"

CJS ,

----- Original Message ----.~ \ From: Chris Mullally C '~ ~ Sent: Sunday, January 27, 2002 5:05, . " & ~ .

To: pjconed.era.@.ho.tmail.com ~~ ~ .

1 - .J ,. -~ Subject: Re: concerns

X..

/

,I

· ' .

-

Hello Paul, I am not sure ·f th ·s em..illljs to_me personal y,.or to the J;?ody of the siBC as a wl}_~(have bee unaBle to ccess my internet service since "- last Friday, al_!Cili:av~ had the fl~ since then as wei~: I will orward your ~ comments and questiOns to the siBC and have notrfied-tne Secretary, Bob Solem of your request for the guidance letter. Any questions you have ....j regarding the events of the past several months should be addressed to the siBC through him at secretary-sibc@yahoo.com. I hope this information has c eared-up-yourconsems. stated below. On a more personal note, your ast to me was rude and unfoun ed. I am in the phone book, you could have called lTI.e. However, jumping to cdnclusions about my reasons for not contacting you was highly inappropriate. If you do consider yourself the "friend of everybody" then I would suggest you treat those you have just met and have shown you no discourtesy with fairness and justice. I say this to you because if you are going to be participating in this community, lines of communication need to be open and honest. This way your misunderstanding can be shown to be just that, put in the past, and you and I can work together for the betterment of this Cause.

ij'

I {

In service of the Faith Chris Mullally Acting Chairperson siBC To: "Chris Mullally" Subject: concerns Date: Sat, 26 Jan 2002 12:08:17 -0700 If I can recall, I seem to remember asking you some vital questions about problems that happened in the community. I get NO RESPONCES. WHY? Ponder on this: 0 ESSENCE OF NEGLIGENCE!

3

Myriads of mystic tongues fund utterance in one speech, myreads ofhidden mysteries are revealed in a single melody; yet, alas, there is no ear to hear, nor heart to understand.

Sincerely, Everybody's friend Paul Conedera Now granted, in the computer world capitalization of le ers is rude. M)l thoughts are, lcalljt_x:~~-~~g with words.

0r~ ~ '

.

~,._'-

'\'--Y

()_() t~( -- / - ~? ~J Please remember that l had been waiting for eight days for any kind of a reply and it took that long to receive one.

TOWAKEYOURASSUP!!!

~

~~

After I read my e-mail from Chris I sent an e~ail with an apology to her.

----- Original Message ----From: Paul Conedera Sent: Sunday, January 27, 2002 7:51PM To: Chris Mullally Subject: concerns as well as apologies Please don't take me wrong. It's just that these are critical times and I want to move towards unification not segregation. To keep a strong community we must communicate. When I requested for some impute and didn't get a reply I got discouraged even more. Please understand, these are my very close friends except for Neal. And the way I see it, it wasn't until I was rude that I finally got an answer. I will simmer down when I see the proof. Sorry you're sick, but so am I! I didn't contact anyone yet, but ~lmo.st · he same day before I received this email. On the personal.n6te forgive me ' Sincerely,

/

Everybody's friend Paul Conedera

4

1.•• i-·o.X'D.},

:;t.J.;

r

f\:eG-ef ~~ ~~~·~~~

~ ~re~lO"-

( On the same night I asked Linda, my wife, to call Kevin to ask what was \ going on~ sirice I·wasn't supposed to talk to Covenant breakers. I threw her into the fire for me! I o er heard the conversation and then asked her to hand 1 me the phone. I ma9e-arrangements with Kevin to meet me the next day so he could show rile his proof that my friends were not Covenant breakers.

WALLAH!!! I got answers not only from Kevin with Bahai documentation but also State records as well!

On Monday the 28th, I wrote to the IBC about my experiences. '

r r (

(

I

l

From: "Paul Conedera" To: "IBC" Subject: Covenant breaking Date: Mon, 28 Jan 2002 00:31:53 -0700 Rallo, My name is Paul Conedera. I'm writing to you in concern about what has been said about certain individuals being Covenant breakers.

I am a firm believer in what Doc said. I think that you should know what I am up against. I went to an election meeting, from what I understand, to fill the in amount of people needed to form a counsel. Please be patient with my method of showing you my documentation of emails that I had sent to Chris Mullally. These people sent an invitation to come for the elections for the counsel. I asked questions of why they considered Neal, Kevin, Nefratiri, and Jay as Covenant breakers. They gave me bits and pieces of why. Then they told me that they would send some documentation. Well, I didn't receive anything. So, just to show you the first email was dated 1/19/02. The second email 1/20/02. The third . 1126/02. And finally the eye opener 1127/02. The last one was THE BIG JOLT!!! I do come across a little ruff on the edges but let me know what you think. And please respond action speaks much louder than words. Now notice the dates of each email and let me know if I did anything wrong. And please guide me in the right direction with documentation. I'm desperate to come back to my true family.

Sincerely, Everybody's friend Paul Conedera

l

5

Then on Tuesday the 29th of January I wrote to Chris again. I told her "How dare you tell me that I am rude! !!!

I requested 3 times for the proof about my friends being Covenant breakers and you still haven't come through!!!

I have seen the documentation of records from the state of Montana. These are not made up, these files the state has on record.

And you are right they are sharp. So sharp that they follow the rules that , Doc," the Lamb" has written for us to follow. ~

A0;

oV

p.s. Say hello to everyone for mC: it's the last

ti~: I c~ 25-~ ..

The above quote is word for word from the hard copy I printed before I accidentally deleted it from my computer.

I wrote this letter to say to you, Stay within the rules of investigation so you'll know which direction to take.

Well, I Love you all and please don't be mislead by the wrong people.

May GOD guide you and light up your path of life!

ALLAH'U'ABHA Paul Conedera

Sincerely, Everybody's friend Paul Conedera

6

;)\L '(Y\SL Cl~ . \ l-Bob: I agree with you. You said: \j;V\ \-2>0D 0

----- Original Message ----From: Robert Solem Sent: Thursday, March 14, 2002 10:44 PM

r

-

"State records do not determine the truth."

(

.

./-.'V-' ' ""

------Therefore who Cares if-P-ep- e- filed his adoptwn ofNea -

. r'

.,

-

/

r anyone for iliaC

~

matter, with the State or not.

From what I have seen IN WRITING and SIGNED BY PEPE, is that like Mason Remey, Neal has Aghsan Letters of adoption, and was appointed in "· the same manner and fashion prescribed in the Will and Testament.

Also like Mason Remey, it most definitely looks like, Neal's character, motives and well-being have all been ruthlessly attacked. Why? WHY?WHY?WHY?WBY?WHY? I just heard that they are going to assassinate Saddam Hussein, like Neal always said, and that the US has targeted 7 countries with nukes like Iraq, Russia and China, which Neal also always said would happen on MCAT. And that they just foiled a plot to bring a 10 k nuke into New York City, just like Neal always warned! Where is your head at Bob? You say: "Never depend on any single individual for information that could effect the fate of your immortal soul whether it be Chris or Kevin." Then you say: "You need to go to an infallible source. The siBC through the proper channel, the secretary."

1

.. .

I

/

r ,

The Will and Testament says that "the proper channel" to the siBC is the Davidic King, the President, the Executive Branch, not the secretary. (see pages 14 and 15) You say you are "the secretary" not the President. What's your _issue? Do you have something against the Davidic king, the President, the Executive Branch or Neal? Are you JEALOUS? You are all messed up.

We were ALL warned: "Do not make the Cause of Order the Cause of disorder, nor the Cause unity the Cause of disunity."

-Baha'u'llah, Book of the Covenant.

It is the Davidic Kingship, the President, NOT the "secretary", Bob, that

brings unity to the Covenant.

The purpose of the Davidic kingship, the Executive Branch (see Zech. 3:8), that Doc wrote, was that so we can recognize the TRUE IBCIUHJ from fakes.

Who is the President of the Baha'i Faith that chairs your "meetings"? Chris is not even a man, let alone a male descendant of King David, adopted or otherwise. Why don't you produce the President of your "council?" What "proof' does he have that he is the one? What proof do you have that your "ibc" is the One? MORE QUESTIONS FOR THINKING PEOPLE: Why has Neal remained silent all this time?

Why is it we never hear Neal's voi~e in the matter?

Where is Neal?

How is he doing?

What has happened to him?

Does any one even care?

2

What does he think about all this?

r

r

All I have seen from him personally is one letter dated Dec. 7, 2001 called: "Jealousy and Envy Must Go!" And right now that sounds like a good idea tome! · Kevin showed me this. He told me that Neal only sent it to the siBC through the then acting chair Victor Woods (which was the mandated procedure or protocol for such matters), and to the Baha'is named in the letter itself, so the siBC could call upon them for consultation, if needed.

Attached to that letter was the Aghsan Letters, sent to Neal by Pepe and signed by Pepe, which are the same as the ones sent to Mason Remey by 'Abdu'l-Baha and signed by 'Abdu'l-Baha. I have seen these with my own eyes. Why has this letter not been made available to all of us?

In that letter, I cannot find where Neal has written he was the guardian. But the way this is working out, who else is?

Since Mason Remey, no one else ever even said they were the Guardian after Shoghi Effendi. What a tragedy that certain ones have let expectations keep them out from the Kingdom instead of using their intellect that God gave them to pass this test and see through to the truth that Mason was both Aghsan and appointed and therefore was qualified ! And now because of this violation of the Covenant this catastrophe is upon us! What next? A repeat scenario for the entire Baha'i world? when after 60 years it turns out that no one else other than Neal qualified as Pepe's son, Aghsan, and fulfilled the same criteria as Mason Remey, Aghsan, in the same manner and the same fashion.

"Those who break the covenant of Allah AFTER ratifying it, and sever that which Allah ordered to be joined [wood and iron= Gold], and who make mischief in the earth: Those are they who are the Losers." (Cow, II:27) The Bible says, Winners fight on the side of King David. Losers fight without him, or worse, against him. Another way to say against him, is anti.

As Doc wrote that he is "the Christ of the World Order ofBaha'u'llah" (Revelation Explained, Church of Philadelphia) in this case, These Losers are anti-christ.

3

Now is the time for all people to come back under the provisions of the Covenant and be spared the Thermonuclear chastisement !

Don't you people watch the news? Do you read the Will and Testament?

Where is your head at Bob?!?

"The Guardians of the Baha'i Faith cannot be removed from the roster for Covenant-breaking. The people cannot be commanded to shun the Guardians." (Dr. Leland Jensen) Everybodies Friend, Paul Conedera

4

I

March 22, 2003

r

Dear Kim,

r

You have some personal belongings of mine that I would like returned ASAP. My portable stereo and my coil bound book ofNeal's letters .

.

It really bums me to think that after I traveled to Alaska to pioneer under the direct dispatch of Dr. Jensen, to find you and teach you and your family the New Song and then guide you for three years to safety and then show you who the current guardian is, that the BUPC have been waiting for since 1994, that you would choose to side with that poisonous wannabe leader/anti-christ Covenant Breaker, and choose the queendom ofWalmart over the Kingdom of God and that you have chosen to shun the true siBC, that has the Davidic heir, adopted by Pepe with Aghsan Letters and ~· "j appointed with a ring/token originally worn by Baha'u'llah, this being done , ~; ~ in the Baha'i fas~ionjus: like. how 'Ab~u'l-Baha adopted Mason with Aghsan Letter~ and appomted h~m w1th ~e Hmr and the Blood/token. You are . . ~'(; · "' ~ shunnmg the siBC that 1s recogmzed as the true siBC by God, the prov1s1ons i ~ ~J~ of the Will and Testament and even by both the State ofMontana and the ederal Government!

0\

·n

\~

\

~ Does your choic~--~o ~~~~~:~he Cause of God somehow give you the right to also steal/keep my personal belongings for your personal pleasure? Go buy your own stereo! I was gracious enough to do all that I did for you and your loved ones, always giving, never asking and you would wrong m~ this way?!

Wake up Kim! Did you ever even consider asking Neal if he was the guardian, because if he is and can PROVE IT then Doc was clear that the guardian can not be removed from the council and any attempt to do so is blatant Covenant-breaking. I never told you that the siBC Book of Order states that the siBC can function as a legal entity even if it is whittled all the way down to ONE MEMBER, that member being the guardian.

l l l

Did Terra tell you about the dream she had right after Carlotta and Bob broke the Covenant by trying to have the believers shun the guardian and the Acting-Chair?

Terra had a dream that she was surrounded by ghouls and they were eating

at her fe: t! \

M~Go~~~0kiel

~}\\ '(n

.

~

\J.)

,

\) ~ _ \ \~·

s: sthat ~~ r~p~esent-o s~onin;~ ~ILY'\ ~ r

~

~0t~,~ c ,ec~\c

~,o ~" ~ .

0

0~~~- ~~~

esY"'" _ Y o ~ "f>~ (l_~r_~:

She had this dream because she was living with Carlotta, the center of sedition, being systematically poisoned. It is not to late for you and the girls to get out of the pit of error.

You can always CHOOSE to investigate this further! Just muster up the courage to write to the true siBC at: IBCIUHJ@yahoo.com and see if the light and spirit doesn't tum back on and see if your questions are thoroughly and intellectual answered! Carlotta kicked out all the pioneers, fireside teachers and those knighted by Dr. Jensen from her Walmart queendom and only kept those who were so feeble-minded as to not look at both sides of the coin on this issue. When I took you though the firesides didn't I always say to get all the facts and tum over every stone in your never-ending search for truth and ever-progressive quest for nearness to God?!

Come on board the Arc Kim. Save your family! Jeremiah said that in these days the youth would prophecy to the elders. Listen to Terras dream!

Contact the siBC now Kim before we nuke Baghdad and then you will be scrambling to get out of Missoula which Doc said, and is recorded on a Forum tape, has become a nuclear target since they expanded the runway at the airport to enable Air Force Bombers to land and re-fuel. Please wake up Kim! Investigate! Investigate! You must have not even a minuscule shred of doubt. You must have absolute Certitude or you can not get into the Kingdom and IF, just IF you are wrong, then you will have no excuse before God on your day of questioning when God asks you "Kim, why didn't you investigate? Why did you just blindly. . -go-along_,;.w.;...;i= th;;;...~o~==---.... landlord/employer/bread winner vprovider of the material things, arlotta, the Treasurer/Judas?" , -.

IY'(JlJ \dJ

ll

(A~-\~ lj. u:£ \"'\.

.r o. s~ v..

And now the US had announced on Fox News thetr mtent to Nuke 7 a ions: } Syria, Libya, Russia, China, Iraq, Iran and North Korea. It does not get any 'fV\1it ' more "Armageddonish" than it is right now Kim! There is harbor for you 0tUW . down here in the Heartland, near Chair Mountain from which flows the "Crystal River" where 'Abdu'l-Baha" stayed and the guardian resides! The economy is excellent too. You don't need her anymore! You only need God! You are not now and never can be in the true Kingdom Kim unless you Investigate and find out through your eyes, and not hers, whether or not the Cause now has it's Executive! For the third of us who have investigated, we are most Certain; even more certain than when we first became Baha'is, that we are in the true KINGdom of God! Ruhiyyih Khanum smeared Masons character just like Carlotta has smeared Neal's character, both claiming the

'

Guardian was "mentally sick" to dupe the believers when they pulled off their Covenant-breaking schemes!

We, the BUPC, have ALL of the Fireside teachers, ANYONE who has ever pioneered, ALL of the knights recognized verbally by Doc, the guardian, ALL of the BUPC Web sites findable on the Internet, the original Baha'i r . ~- ~ Center Phone 721-5737 set up by Doc with the sffiC in 1991, the sffiC bank ~ account is frozen and has been since the inception of her treachery and we are completely in accord with the Covenant of GOD! When the great projection happens and the media does contact the BUPC and the sffiC they ) --::: can only fmd us. Carlotta's group is a fraud, unrecognized (but by her duped ~ V\ followers), unreachable to the media, and spiritually defunct and retarded. ·1 -::f), Her "cause" is hopeless while the true Cause of God is marching forward. ~ g we have many students and firesides, public talks, newly declared believers, ~....)_ .2 the FIRE of the LOVE of God, Certitude, recognition, fmdability and the ..... h L guardian. We have it all Kim! I wish you and Amy and Ten-a and Jack were J with us again and pray that it will be so. Because I do care about you and :S' . 'i. your girls more than anyone still on her side of her wall. This letter is a life. ) preserver and a strong cord and I hope you will take hold of it and contact 1 ~ the siBC, the one WITH the Aghsan. Launch your overdue investigation my ... spiritual sister before I can no longer refer to you as such, Please! nvestigate!

..2

£

i·

--------Whether or not you choose wisely, please send my stereo and book as they are mi~I sincere y hope that her pmson as no -rotten your e as you:r reason.

tcsasWell

Just inform me of how much it cost you to mail them to me and I will reimburse you immediately.

Mail to:

Robert Wright 1345 Barber Drive Carbondale, CO. 81623

Thank You. God speed. Allah'u'Abha!

Robert "Peace" Wright- Servant of the Cause, Knight ofBaha'u'llah, Defender of the Covenant, Dishwasher and Confidant of the 7th Angel, Alaska Pioneer, Your Friend, that guy that hangs out with Fudd!

r

THANK YOU FRIEND Dear Friend, It was good to here from you again.

J

You wrote: "If he is, it is HIS responsibility to offer the proof."

Doc wrote: "It appears that the guardians ofthe Baha'i faith are trying to out-do each other in finding UNIQUE ways to appoint their successors. These are TESTS to TEST the believers to see if they really do believe." (Selections. Vol. 1) Thus, your concept is not in alignment with what Doc wrote.

The Guardians TEST the people. They do not HAVE TO offer anything; they are to TEST the people. It is OUR JOB to seek for the truth, as Jesus said, SEEK YE the truth and the truth will set you free.

FACT: Mason Remey never showed anyone the Letters he had received from 'Abdu'l-Baha calling him his Aghsan, translated into English as "dear son." Neal got these from the New York public Library, and later the Executor ofPepe's estate delivered to him the originals in Persian and Arabic.

FACT: Mason also never showed anyone the token of the hair and the blood. Pepe wrote to Doc about this not until1985.

FACT: Pepe never showed anyone his proofs of adoption. Neal brought these back when THE EXECUTOR OF HIS ESTATE delivered these things to him, amongst other things to him.

FACT: Pepe was appointed by Mason in Mason's Will. A Will is made IN the lifetime, verbal or otherwise, but IS put into effect after the lifetime.

So Mason TESTED the people on their purity of heart. Those whose hearts were not pure failed the test.

Those who refused to use their intellects to see the truth, they failed this test too. In the end everyone failed accept Doc. Doc wrote:

! t

I l

"Shoghi Effendi also was a test. He was not a male blood-line descendant ofBaha'u'llah, or of King David. His line was not to succeed him, so God didn't give an heir. Therefore he appointed one who was of the line of David, 'Abdu'l-Baha's adopted son to be his successor guardian. When he died God didn't hesitate to remove all of the millions of the Baha'is that separated themselves from the guardian, and thus from Him; and when Mason died God didn't hesitate to remove the rest of them who didn't accept his son, from His sight except the two knights."(Doc Epistle to Mike East Oct, Nov 1988. pg 2) The Guardians test the people, and guard the faith by keeping impure souls out and function as the point of unity in the Covenant for pure souls freely choosing to stay in.

Doc wrote:

1

"Mason explained to me that in tbe unique way that Shoghi Effendi appointed his successor the guardianship was tested. He said the believers would not be put through that test again. He said the next time they wouldn't know who the guardian is for a while. This is through his unique way [the medallion] of appointing you. It seems that the guardians try to out-do each other in using unique ways in appointing their successors. For me I must be absolutely certain that the one that I support and give my allegiance is the true guardian. I must take no one's word for this. I must see with my own eyes.

Investigate with my own intellect and know with my own heart.

(Doc, letter to Joseph Pepe July 19 1975 page 2) Thus Doc picked up and traveled to Washington DC to meet Mason in person to see with his own eyes and not through that of others.

What are you doing?

Doc wrote: "Take yourself for instance. To the best of my knowledge you have never brought anybody into the faith, and that is due to the fact that you never learned the proofs. Your problem is that by never taking the time to learn the proofs you never deepened enough into the faith to really comprehend my station and then like Satan you try to put yourself above the Promised One. Neal on the other hand mastered the proofs, recognized my station and has brought a number of people into the faith. Therefore he doesn't have the problem you that you have. Thus he has gone forth and in cooperation with some his friends, has brought forth the most important thing in the Cause and that is THE GENEALOGY." (Doc Epistle to Mike East Oct, Nov 1988. pg. 3) Our role in the Covenant (W&T, p. 10) however is to teach. And so since I have been open and asked questions, I have been given FACTS and ANSWERS. And so I teach to win my own station, whether the people have ears to hear and eyes to see or not.

DID YOU KNOW? FACT: In the Bible, the throne of David is represented by the sapphire stone, which in HEBREW is Lapis Lazuli? " ... there was the likeness of a throne [David's] in appearance like sapphire (footnote h; Hebrew Lapis Lazuli) Ez. 1:26, RSV. "Then I looked and behold, on the firmament that was over the heads of the cherubim there appeared above them something like a sapphire [Lapis Lazuli] in the form resembling [representing] a throne [THE THRONE OF DAVID]. Ez. 10:1 RSV. FACT: In Haggai in chapter 2 verse 23 it states: "In that day says the Lord of Hosts, I will take you, 0 Zerubbabel my servant, the son of Shealtiel [Doc wrote that Zerrubbabel, the son of Shealtiel represents the guardian in prophecy, read The Beast for this], says the Lord, and make you LIKE A SIGNET RING; for I HAVE CHOSEN YOU says the Lord of Hosts." (Hag. 2:23. RSV) Therefore the token of the Lapis Lazuli RING is the prophesied token of appointment for the throne of King David.

2

Who cares what you or anyone else for that matter thinks of this. GOD accepts this as the token of appointment.

From 'Abdu'l-Baha there was given the hair and blood. From Mason there was given the Medallion.

And from Pepe there was given the Lapis Lazuli Signet Ring with the Baha'i ringstone symbol on it, the seal of God. What does it matter what you or anyone else thinks of this, as God prophesied that this IS the token of appointment in His Holy Bible. Don't you believe in the Bible? Can't you see that the catastrophe is upon us? Don't you watch the world news?

Doc wrote:"' Abdu'l-Baha had adopted Mason Remey, and given him a token of this adoption: Shoghi Effendi, as the executor of' Abdu'l-Baha's estate, DELIVERED to Mason Remey an envelope containing a small packet with blood and hair from Baha'u'llah." (Revelation Explained, chapter 4 verse 3.

f

FACT: In Pepe's will, he appointed his sister, Anna, as the LEGAL EXECUTOR ofhis estate.

FACT: Like the Hair and the Blood, the LAPIS LAZULI (throne of David) ring was DELIVERED! AS this is prophesied of in the Bible, Kim, is d9esn't matter what you or anyone else thinks of this for GOD SAYS that in this manner: "I have chosen you [the branch]." Thus God accepts the ring and the adoption. Why won't you?

You say the party line: "Mason was adopted by Abdu'l-Baha during the Ottoman Empire so that manner was accepted."

If that manner was accepted than why did all the Hands and the millions of Baha'is reject Mason? .

)

l t

In fact that manner WAS NOT accepted by anyone at all, accept Dr. Jensen and those LOYAL to him, that he taught (see The Most Mighty Document). Later after 1988 Neal found those laws ofthe Ottoman Empire in the New York Law Libraries. These Laws were upheld by the British Mandate Courts of the West, as well as the Supreme Court oflsrael.

You are being misled by others.

Kim, it is no skin off my nose if you never come under the Covenant or not. I have nothing to get out of it either way. But it was you that wrote back to me.

You should read the Most Mighty Document, and you will see that the Guardians test the people, which keeps out those who are not pure in heart.

If you are not pure in heart than there is nothing anyone can do for you. '

I

l

DID YOU KNOW? That, like 'Abdu'l-Baha before him, it is a FACT Kim, that Pepe NEVER filed adoption papers for anyone with any secular state.

3

Therefore as you have placed this "stipulation" between you and the provisions of the Will and Testament, to be an Aghsan and to be appointed, your goal (if knowing who the guardian is truly is even your goal) will never be reached.

This is the TRUTH! For JESUS the WORD of GOD wrote: ""He ['Abdu'l-Baha] adopted Mason Remey to be "His son" in the same manner that the Christians state that Joseph adopted Jesus to be his son, grafting this Branch to the Davidic tree. He called Mason Remey "Aghsan" --my son-- almost every time that he addressed him. These are found in many Tablets [Aghsan Letters] addressed to Mason Remey recorded in the "Star of the West" Magazine. He is the only person in this world that he referred to as Aghsan, my son, grafting him into the Davidic tree ("0 My Dear Son!", 'Star ofthe West' p. 144 Vol. X. "0 thou enlightened and beloved son!", 'Star of the West' p. 229 Vol. XI).,'Abdu'l-Baha didn't speak English. The way you say "my son" in Persian, is "Aghsan" .... Thus the Davidic Kingship is passed down in the Baha'i Faith from the BRANCH, 'Abdu'lBaha Aghsan, to 'Abdu'l-Baha's adopted son Mason Remey Aghsan." (The Most Mighty Document (TMMD), p. iii-iv) Everywhere Pepe writes: "MY BOY" or "MY DEAR BOY" this always appears in quotes and therefore is translated back into Persian "MY AGHSAN" and "MY DEAR AGHSAN." Thus Pepe called Neal "MYAGHSAN" and "MY DEAR AGHSAN" and as he signed those Aghsan Letters to Neal, this makes this LEGAL. As long as you place other standards between you and the truth, Kim, you are out.

In the Letters Pepe wrote to Neal he states to Neal that he will TEST ALL the Baha'is, he writes to Neal: "Shall I adopt you?" And later he says to Neal: "my purpose is to BOMBARD you and your EDUCATOR with a dose of your own medicine."

Doc explained that it is the MAJORITY that always fails the test.

Pepe wrote to Neal on 10/5/91: Dear Neal "My Dear AGHSAN" my purpose is to BOMBARD you and your EDUCATOR with a dose of your own medicine.

I truly feel sorry for those people who choose the creature comforts and things of this world above the things of God. I will not write you again on these matters.

You should find Neal and speak to him yourself.

4

1-1-0 20MYGOD!!!

We've all made a terrible mistake!

r

Going through the firesides and my whole time in the faith, the thing that has been pushed at me has been investigate, investigate, investigate. This last three months something has been gnawing at me "something's rotten in Denmark."

l

I was thinking, "I don't think I'm getting the whole story. There's got to be more."

1

About a month ago Carlotta told me something that made me really think, I'd coll11Ilented about how so many people could be leaving (lnd she said "well, there's this thing that those ovenant breakers think that they have the true IBC and there's us that think we have the true IBC."

I

/ J ·;

So, I thought, "hmmm, So who really has the true IBC?"

j

(} Jf1

Then I started remembering stories I heard when I was living at Carlotta's. 7~ lV~l One story that jumped out in my mind was a story from Lavonne. She told t(_ 'f:'~i 1 1 me that years ago, after Neal had gone to see Pepe's sister, when he returned, Y ) he went to Lavonne and Jerome and asked them to do him a favor. "Please ' prove I'm not the Guardian." and he gave them all the proof that he had then.

Lavonne told me they couldn't disprove it, after tons of research.

t:t/-,

So this really got me thinking. I thought "0 my Gosh" I gotta hear the rest of the story, and not just be one sided, I gotta know the full deal.

So, I exercised my God-given right to investigate the truth on my own.

Here's the results:

1

l

There's two sides to every story and when something happens to someone~ we're on the outside looking in. We are only getting what those people want to reveal. It's not happening to us, it's happening to them. Personal issues.

And so we can only speculate what is actually happening because we are living not in their shoes, but from what they tell us. That's why it's so important to avoid backbiting. Because we don't have the whole story on what happens to anybody and what that person is experiencing.

1

_

•

. \ \ A- (\ \L ~ 'VV ~L

.

'-\) e:;.~ ~c!-\ ()t;~ ',-\1{\\"

:P:;;.

I>

~(j\'

~~ ~"S ~~-G--{\rv'{\e'\ . rli~'! \ _ 'Ar--'L~X~r:J' I

{" \

(G'--

v

......_ c__L.~""

\\ \;J~-~ - ~- - ~~ '~ \.}-)'>'\\...) ~.) 'DR.__

'\. ' - t;Q.J ~ So in my investigation, I oun that Dawn has taken Neal's childien away from him. She has not let · m see them for 7 months! She put a restraining order against him on the . ~a e is delus· a] because he thinks he is a "king" and "prophet" nd that his kids are the heir . (I have seen this restraining order.) He has been forced to go to psychiatrists and explain that Doc is the return of Jesus the Lamb. When he explains the faith to them, they automatically think he has "religious delusions" and label him as psychotic. He explains that he has predicted the destruction ofNew York, and they give him other labels. So Neal is getting persecuted by the professionals because he is defending what Doc taught us to believe in!

Unlike everyone else, I have all the letters that Pepe ever wrote to Neal. I have read all of the Aghsan Letters myself. I've seen tons and tons of proof.

PROOF PROOF PROOF that Neal FULFULLS the two part criteria to be the Guardian.

OMYGOSH!!!

I now can see that this is the same test that Doc went through in the days of Mason and the hands. The Hands told everyone that Mason was crazy and that everyone had to shun him. They said that there was no way that Mason was the Guardian because he wasn't a son. BUT Doc explained to us that he was a son!!

What a catch 22 - here we're suppose to investigate, but then we will be called c venant-breakers if we do. I realized Doc risked everything - friends, family, spiritual children- to find out if Mason was really the guardian. He drove all the way across the country to Washington to investigate.

What is happening now in the faith is exactly the same as then, except, instead of Doc risking everything to find the truth- WE have to risk everything. And be just like him.

That's what it means - follow the lamb where ever he goes.

I am so disappointed in myself that I would be so lazy that I would rather sit back and let my best friend tell me what's going on and not question out loud. Just take it for granted that because she's on the "IBC", that what she relays to me is what's up. So here I am taking Carlotta's word, not statements 2

from the "IBC" (which we haven't received yet, as promised three months ago) that everything's on the up and up and I should just go with the flow and just except what she tells me for what this is.

f

J

l

What a doofus I've been! I started looking around I was feeling a void and realizing that something was missing - IT WAS THE LIGHT! I was in a dark hole! And I felt like I was sinking deeper ... I needed to do something.

SO I prayed to God for help. The next time I checked my email, there was a letter from Paul. And this is the only letter that I have responded to during this whole ordeal. Thankfully, he responded back and that set me on my investigative path. Please read this thread below. I starts with my response to Paul when he s'ent that letter rude awakening to me ---Kim Marquis wrote: Date: Fri, 15 Mar 2002 From: Kim Marquis Subject: Re: Rude Awakening To: Paul Conedera Well Paul.. ..

I am not clear if you got my email address from the list serve or from someone you shouldn't be having contact with, I don't know who you are. I think it is true that the truth should be investigated and to be honest nothing I have seen from Neal, Nef, Peace or any of the others gives any proof to anything. All I saw was a bunch of misquoted, slandering, double talking.

They have contradicted themselves often.

l

Why would you be writing to me, unless you were directed by someone else to do so. I hope you find the answers you are looking for. You might do as Chris suggested and write to the siBC via the secretary, Bob Solem.

Kim Marquis Paul Conedera wrote: Dear Kim, I hope you got my last e-mail called thank you Bob. I'm am still waiting for him to respond. I don't know what you are talking about "misquoted, slandering, doubletalking".

3

My understanding from Doc and the Covenant Is that there will always be a Guardian alive at the seat of David.

If it's not Neal who is it? Can you tell me? If it's not Neal? Can Bob tell me?

Tell me who it is? If we reject Neal, why do we accept Mason? If we accept Mason why do we reject Neal?

Bob says we can't go by the state. Let me ask you this. If You have a document and sign it, is that not legal??? p.s. Recall the letter dated 10/5/91 Pepe to Neal. Feel free to show this email to anyone.

Thanks for the reply.

I hope you find what you need.

Paul Conedera

Kim Marquis wrote: Date: Fri, 22 Mar 2002 From: Kim Marquis Subject: Re: Rude Awakening To: Paul Conedera Mason was adopted by Abdul'Baha during the Ottoman Empire so that manner was accepted. Pepe wasn't adopted during that period. However he has legal adoption papers along with.mason will stating mason was giving Pepe everything tangible and intangible. Mason was following the law of the land for his time. So in order for someone to be the guardian for this day they must be adopted, and appointed according to the laws of his time.

The letter from Pepe to Neal stating "my boy" sounds like a rude cut on Neal. For example .. .if someone was chewing out another they may say "listen here, son"! does that make them related? NO! As far as the ring, the ring was given to Neal by Pepe's sister: It didn't come with a letter or anything indicating that Pepe even wanted Neal to have it, she just gave it to him Like, "Here, want this?" No proof has been offered.

4

(

I

As for the slandering, misquoting etc ... well they have there facts wrong.

They are speculating what people are doing in their personal lives. They said some very vicious remarks that aren't true trying to shake people up. But all it accomplished was making them look as though they are desperate and trying anything they can. Those were very childish and predictable antics.

When Dave Cornell broke the Covenant, Robert gave a very in depth deepening on how to recognize the guardian. It is sad that he isn't practicing what he preached.

We know there is a guardian! Somewhere. Maybe it could be Neal, if he has the right credential. I am not going to accept anyone with out the right credential.

He must be a son, whether NATURAL or ADOPTED, and he must be appointed in the Pepe's LIFETIME. If was to accept Neal as the Guardian, I would have my blinders on. I would be accepting him on blind faith. If he is it is HIS responsibility to offer the proof.

Sorry for my bad typing skills. I just woke up and decide to answer your letter. You asked if Neal isn't the guardian than who is?

I 1

Well again we know there is a guardian, but should we be so anxious to know that we just put anybody with a good story in that position? We really need to know our p's and q's when it comes to the guardian ... don't want to make the same mistakes as the Joel M. people and other groups, do we?

---Paul Conedera wrote: Dear Kim, It was good to here from you again.

You wrote: "If he is, it is HIS responsibility to offer the proof."

1

t

l

Doc wrote: "It appears that the guardians of the Baha'i faith are trying to outdo each other in finding UNIQUE ways to appoint their successors. These are TESTS to TEST the believers to see if they really do believe."

(Selections. Vol. 1).

Thus, your concept is not in alignment with what Doc wrote.

5

The Guardians TEST the people. They do not HAVE TO offer anything, they are to TEST the people. It is OUR JOB to seek for the truth, as Jesus said, SEEK YE the truth and the truth will set you free.

FACT: Mason Remey never showed anyone the Letters he had received from 'Abdu'l-Baha calling him his Aghsan, translated into English as 'dear son.'

Neal got these from the New York public Library, and later the Executor of Pepe's estate delivered to him the originals in Persian and Arabic.

FACT: Mason also never showed anyone the token of the hair and the blood.

Pepe wrote to Doc about this not until 1985.

FACT: Pepe never showed anyone his proofs of adoption. Neal brought these back when THE EXECUTOR OF HIS ESTATE delivered these things to him, amongst other things to him.

FACT: Pepe was appointed by Mason in Mason's Will. A Will is made IN the lifetime, verbal or otherwise, but IS put into effect after the lifetime.

So Mason TESTED the people on their purity of heart. Those whose hearts were not pure failed the test. Those who refused to use their intellects to see the truth, they failed this test too. In the end everyone failed accept Doc. Doc wrote: "Shoghi Effendi also was a test. He was not a male blood-line descendant of Baha'u'llah, or of King David. His line was not to succeed him, so God didn't give an heir. Therefore he appointed one who was of the line of David, 'Abdu'l-Baha's adopted son to be his successor guardian. When he died God didn't hesitate to remove all of the millions of the Baha'is that separated themselves from the guardian, and thus from Him; and when Mason died God didn't hesitate to remove the rest of them who didn't accept his son, from His sight except the two knights."

(Doc, Epistle to Mike East Oct, Nov 1988. pg 2) The Guardians test the people, and guard the faith by keeping impure souls out and function as the point of unity in the Covenant for pure souls freely choosing to stay in.

6

Doc wrote:

r f

"Mason explained to me that in the unique way that Shoghi Effendi appointed his successor the guardianship was tested. He said the believers would not be put through that test again. He said the next time they wouldn't know who the guardian is for a while. This is through his unique way [the medallion] of appointing you. It seems that the guardians try to out-do each other in using unique ways in appointing their successors. For me I must be absolutely certain that the one that I support and give my allegiance is the true guardian. I must take no one's word for this. I must see with my own eyes. Investigate with my own intellect and know with my own heart.

(Doc, letter to Joseph Pepe July 19 1975 page 2) Thus Doc picked up and traveled to Washington DC to meet Mason in person to see with his own eyes and not through that of others.

What are you doing?

Doc wrote:

1

l

"Take yourself for instance. To the best of my knowledge you have never brought anybody into the faith, and that is due to the fact that you never learned the proofs. Your problem is that by never taking the time to learn the proofs you never deepened enough into the faith to really comprehend my station and then like Satan you try to put yourself above the Promised One. Neal on the other hand mastered the proofs, recognized my station and has brought a number of people into the faith. Therefore he doesn't have the problem you that you have. Thus he has gone forth and in cooperation with some his friends, has brought forth the most important thing in the Cause and that is THE GENEALOGY." (Doc, Epistle to Mike East Oct, Nov 1988. pg 3) Our role in the Covenant (W&T, p. 10) however is to teach. And so since I have been open and asked questions, I have been given FACTS and ANSWERS. And so I teach to win my own station, whether the people have ears to hear and eyes to see or not.

DID YOU KNOW?

l 7

FACT: That in the Bible the throne ofDavid is represented by the sapphire stone which in HEBREW is Lapis Lazuli? "there was the likeness of a throne [David's] in appearance like sapphire" (footnote h; Hebrew Lapis Lazuli) Ez. 1:26, RSV. "Then I looked and behold, on the firmament that was over the heads of the cherubim there appeared above them something like a sapphire [Lapis Lazuli]in the form resembling [representing] a throne [THE THRONE OF DAVID]." Ez. 10:1 RSV. FACT: In Haggai in chapter 2 verse 23 it states: 'In that day says the Lord of Hosts, I will take you, 0 Zerubbabel my servant, the son of Shealtiel [Doc wrote that Zerrubbabel, the son of Shealtiel represents the guardian in prophecy, read The Beast for this], says the Lord, and make you LIKE A SIGNET RING; for I HAVE CHOSEN YOU says the Lord of Hosts.' (Hag. 2:23. RSV) Therefore the token of the Lapis Lazuli RING is the prophesied token of appointment for the throne of King David.

Who cares what you or anyone else for that matter thinks of this. GOD accepts this as the token of appointment. From 'Abdu'l-Baha there was given the hair and blood. From Mason there was given the Medallion. And from Pepe there was given the Lapis Lazuli Signet Ring with the Baha'i ringstone symbol on it, the seal of God. What does it matter what you or anyone else thinks of this, as God prophesied that this IS the token of appointment in His Holy Bible. Don't you believe in the Bible? Can't you see that the catastrophe is upon us? Don't you watch the world news?

Doc wrote: " 'Abdu'l-Baha had adopted Mason Remey, and given him a token of this adoption: Shoghi Effendi, as the EXECUTOR OF 'ABDU'lBAHA's ESTATE, DELIVERED to Mason Remey an envelope containing a small packet with blood and hair from Baha'u'llah." (Revelation Explained, chapter 4 verse 3.

8

FACT: In his will, Pepe appointed his sister to be the LEGAL EXECUTOR of his estate.

FACT: Like the Hair and the Blood, the LAPIS LAZULI (throne ofDavid) ring was DELIVERED!

[

AS this is prophesied of in the Bible, Kim, is doesn't matter what you or anyone else 1Jhinks of this for GOD SAYS that in this manner: 'I have chosen you [the branch].' Thus God accepts the ring and the adoption. Why won't you?

You say the party line: "Mason was adopted by Abdul'Baha during the Ottoman Empire so that manner was accepted."

If that manner was accepted than why did all the Hands and the millions of Baha'is reject Mason?

In fact that manner WAS NOT accepted by anyone at all, accept Dr. Jensen and those LOYAL to him, that he taught (see The Most Mighty Document).

Later after 1988 Neal found those laws of the Ottoman Empire in the New York Law Libraries. These Laws were upheld by the British Mandate Courts ofthe West, as well as the Supreme Court of Israel.

You are being mislead by others.

Kim, it is no skin off my nose, if you never come under the Covenant or not.

I have nothing to get out of it either way. But it was you that wrote back to me.

You should read the Most Mighty Document, and you will see that the Guardians test the people which keeps out those who are not pure in heart.

If you are not pure in heart than there is nothing anyone can do for you.

DID YOU KNOW? That, like 'Abdu'l-Baha before him, It is a FACT Kim, that Pepe NEVER filed adoption papers for anyone with any secular state.

9

Therefore as you have placed this "stipulation" between you and the provisions of the Will and Testament, to be an Aghsan and to be appointed, your goal (if knowing who the guardian is truly is even your goal) will never be reached.

This is the TRUTH! For JESUS the WORD of GOD wrote: '"He ['Abdu'l-Baha] adopted Mason Remey to be "His son" in the same manner that the Christians state that Joseph adopted Jesus to be his son, grafting this Branch to the Davidic tree. He called Mason Remey "Aghsan"- my son-- almost every time that he addressed him. These are found in many Tablets [Aghsan Letters] addressed to Mason Remey recorded in the "Star of the West" Magazine. He is the only person in this world that he referred to as Aghsan, my son, grafting him into the Davidic tree ("0 My Dear Son!", 'Star of the West' p. 144 Vol. X. "0 thou enlightened and beloved son!", 'Star of the West' p. 229 Vol. XI). 'Abdu'l-Baha didn't speak English. The way you say "my son" in Persian, is "Aghsan". Thus the Davidic Kingship is passed down in the Baha'i Faith from the BRANCH, 'Abdu'l-Baha Aghsan, to 'Abdu'l-Baha's adopted son Mason Remey Aghsan." (The Most Mighty Document (TMMD), p. iii-iv) Everywhere Pepe writes: 'MY BOY' or 'MY DEAR BOY' this always appears in quotes and therefore is translated back into Persian 'MY AGHSAN' and 'MY DEAR AGHSAN.' Thus Pepe called Neal 'MY AGHSAN' and 'MY DEAR AGHSAN' and as he signed those Aghsan Letters to Neal, this makes this LEGAL. As long as you place other standards between you and the truth, Kim, you are out.

In the Letters Pepe wrote to Neal he states to Neal that he will TEST ALL the Baha'is, he writes to Neal: 'Shall I adopt you?? And later he says to Neal: 'my purpose is to BOMBARD you and your EDUCATOR with a dose of your own medicine.'

Doc explained that it is the MAJORITY that always fails the test.

Pepe wrote to Neal on 10/5/91:

10

Dear Neal'My Dear AGHSAN' my purpose is to BOMBARD you and your EDUCATOR with a dose of your own medicine.

I truly feel sorry for those people who choose the creature comforts and things of this world above the things of God. I will not write you again on these matters.

!~ {

You should find Neal and speak to him yourself.

Sincerly, Everybody's friend Paul Conedera --- Kim Marquis <kdmarquis@yahoo.com> wrote: Date: Sun, 24 Mar 2002 12:19:58 -0800 (PST) From: Kim Marquis <kdmarquis@yahoo.com> Subject: Re: Thank you Kim To: Paul Conedera <pjconedera@hotmail.com> Well this is more information than I was aware of before. That is the problem ... all I have heard and read is a bunch of insulting remarks. Carlotta did this Carlotta did that on and on and not pertaining to any proofs. From what I understand Neal hasn't even said he was the guardian, it was the others that have said so (nef, colin, robert ... )

l l

From what I understand Neal broke the covenant on other reasons. Still waiting to get the full story. I want to thank you for talking to me as another person, and not shit on the bottom of your shoes. People do have a tendency to listen more attentively when treated like a human.

Why hasn't Neal said anything about the situation?

All I see is other peoples words.

1

Kim

l

!

So I called Neal.

Don't be fooled like I was.

11

I'm so relieved. I'm so happy that I turned to God and not to man. I feel so sorry for these pathetic Covenant Breakers who did this to destroy the Cause and separate him from his children. If this group has any sense or even a descent bone left in their body. They would one and all investigate the proofs, come back under the true IBC with the living guardian as the president and help him in any way to be reunited with this children. Maybe some of you think this is a joke-- try explaining that to Dara and Reza when they're all grown up.

We all need to wake up because the great projection is now! All sins are forgivable except one. The blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. Which is hating the light. If we love the light, and our heart is pure our intellectual opposition will go away.

We can be united around the point of unity, the Guardian, have our House of Justice, and be like one soul in one body. All my hopes and prayers that you come over the wall and under the provisions of the Covenant and join us all on board this Ark of Salvation.

Independent of ALL save God, Kim "The Guardians of the Baha'i Faith cannot be removed from the roster for Covenant-breaking. The people cannot be commanded to shun the Guardians." (Dr. Leland Jensen)

12

'~

I

From: Kim Marquis Date: Fri Apr 5, 2002 12:25 am Subject: Thank God! Well Tom,

r

I gotta say this ... Thank God! I thank God that there were pure hearted souls that stayed firm in the Covenant when others denied Abdu'l-Baha, I thank God for those souls that stayed firm while reading page 11 of the Will & Testament and I thank God for Doctor Jensen who was not so easily swayed when Mason Remey finally came forward with his proclamation and was declared a Covenant Breaker. Further, I thank Doctor Jensen for recognizing Pepe as the Guardian when he, for so long, said he wasn't. I say for "so long" because as I am sure you know Pepe DID know and admit he was the Guardian, if you recall Pepe's letter dated May 9, 1992 to Patrick Labbe. / I ldL~ : I find it interesting that you say, "Myjp...Q§ition is base on the Will and [:;;' Testament of'Abdu'l-Baha.. "So is mine! " .. jnd is supported with my 'f.u discu~sions with Doc and others who have been through prior claims by ·--- !('Neal "_.£o is mine! I was not able to meet Doc, but thankfully he left us his ~ · ' .ords so that I too can hear what he said.

)'Qj ··~ (~

ile at Carlotta's, there was a lot of, "Oh, now he thinks he is the return of .P Peter"! I heard that repeated a lot. I asked Carlotta, one day, "Why does I ~ , {. ·everyone have to be the return of someone"? I was flashing back to when ~ · ""~ oe said "I am the return of Paul" and Ron said, "I am the return of the / '~ esta~lisher of.Buddha". Carlotta said, "Oh it's an ego trip!". Well after ,f, .J readmg an eptstle ofDoc's, (addressed to Jeanne, dated July 2, 1992) I .; -~ realize this isn't Neal wanting to be Peter! Doc said lie is P-eter~1 Doc said ·-:{-_~..) V-l-"ttV' this. He also said in the letter that it became known at the gathering of 1991. r-· ':i' I betcha Carlotta was at that gathering and heard Doc talking about this. If she wasn't she heard it later. How misleading that woman can be!

lr

Uf

i

~-

1 1

Something else that upset Carlotta was "There are no ranks in the siBC!!!"

But you know when I read further in the same letter, BAM! there it is! Let me quote from this letter: "At the talks given on the "Golden Branch" in the spring of 1991, Anita was cheerful and happy, she even contributed to the discussions. Sometime after it became known that Neal was the "Peter" of the Apostles and later the Liaison officer was the highest ranking officer".

1

Wow! There it says there are ranks within the siBC! A little more misleading there. Before Dave Cornell had left, he had sent me the Book of Order.

Do you know (I'm sure you do) that in the incorporation papers is a list of directors and they are listed in order of rank? I hadn't paid much attention to the Book of Order till there was all this talk about "Article 9" and "Emergency Bylaws". Have you seen these two things in the Book of Order?

You are welcome to see my copy if you don't have one yourself.

Now Tom, you ended your letter by saying, "I said these with you on a personal level on my interpretation of the tenor of your post. My error if I interpreted your discussion."

Maybe that is what the problem is here. You are going on YOUR INTERPRETATION and not what is factual! Maybe you should set aside all your pre conceptions and look again with a pure heart. Tom, your error is much bigger than misinterpreting our discussion ... Your error is seeing through others eyes and not your intellect. Your error is hanging on to your position in the community, your comfort zone. Your error is not following God's plan! Are you willing to forfeit your station for a hand full of lost souls who are tightly clinging to the blankets of lies they have wrapped themselves in? They made their beds, now let them lie in them. They are already fast asleep. It is time for you to WAKE UP, Tom! The alarm has gone off and the snooze button pushed. You are going to be late and miss the boat!!!

Your best friend & maybe your only friend, Kim

2

I I

To: BUPCForum@yahoogroups.com From: "tera" <happygiglz@yahoo.com> Date: Tue, 2 Apr 2002 11:25:28 -0800 (PST) Subject: Re: [BUPCForum] Re Kim Okay, I just want to say to everybody that Me and Phillip are NOT fence sitters. We are withdrawing ourselves from everyone and all their opinions on everything and investigating from the writings. Not investigating from opinions 1 nd stories.

But we are NOT withdrawing ourselves from the (faith.

From the KITAB-I-AQDAS p.36 paragraph 43: Lament not in your hours of trial, neither rejoice therein; seek ye the Middle Way which is the remembrance of Me in your afflictions and reflection over that which may befall you in future.

Thus informeth you He Who is the Omniscient, He Who is aware.

Tera & Phillip

~'rt ~ ~ ·,. ~

~

~

.) l ·

\rc· r c

("(0r c )'<(__ u~n, ~~

rshrd ~r n a+ (J\ ~\\)?A-

G~ \ ~ ~ ~

d

tVl

\r-&.Ll ure ~\)._ o._ ~ . :.,l B·f'f f ~ '<z.0 :. \(\ UfSh~~?~

\J,J

r~

Sometime, during the month of November, my husband, Phillip Bellamy and I, Tera Bellamy moved to Missoula, Montana to be with the Baha'is after a catastrophic occurrence that had taken place on 9/11/2001, in New York.

I

During my time of living in the house of Carlotta and John Geesen, along with 9 other members, (3 of them being my family members) the Guardianship of the Baha'i Faith was starting to be made known. After completing the firesides, I never gave much thought to investigating further issues. So when the siBC members would come out of their meeting, and share information, I automatically took their word for it, that Neal was not the Guardian.

WRONG!

1

I l l l l l

l

After I had finally moved out of the Geesen's house on February 19th, I had sat at my computer one day .and decided it was time to investigate for myself. Why it took me this long to decide such a thing is something even I don't understand to this day. Even though my husband had tried a few times beforehand, inside the Geesen's house, to investigate this matter, I told him that I didn't want anything to do with it, "the siBC knows what they are doing so lets just let them decide." That was what I had told him, during his attempts of investigation. "You do things your way and I'll do them my way!" is another thing I had told him.

Anyways!

"He thinks he is the Guardian because of this ring that he got from Pepe Rerney!" was a direct quote from Carlotta Geesen, one night while standing in her kitchen with her, along with my mom, Kimberly Marquis, and a few others, Annette, Lavonne, and Joe. At first I thought Neal Chase was funny for thinking that, up until the point that I sat down at my computer to look up writings, and I carne across a writing that basically knocked out her statement that held no denial to Neal Chase being the Guardian.

1

"If a man calls another his son and leaves him a token to show inheritance (whether it be a stick or a stone or something), then the adoption is legal and binding."

So you see there that she hadn't said he was not the Guardian, and you can also see that Neal Chase, receiving the ring from Pepe Remey, meant that he had been appointed, among other things.

Anyways!

Once I discovered this writing that set that whole ordeal straight, I decided that I needed to do further investigation.

Phillip Bellamy had written a letter to members, now Covenant-Breakers, and let he and I were going to investigate this leave us alone, and we are not choosing that time because we wanted to find out the right way.

the old siBC them know that matter, to any sides at which way was

Was it the siBC who had no Guardian, whom they expected to show up after the catastrophes and show his proofs, or was it the one that had shown his proofs, but we chose to neglect them.

Well, after we sent that letter to the members now known as Covenant-Breakers, John Geesen sent us a letter back, in a nutshell, calling us fence sitters.

How are we fence sitters if we are independently investigating the Guardianship? · My response to Mr. Geesen: "We are withdrawing ourselves from everyone and all their opinions on everything and investigating from the writings. Not investigating from opinions and stories.

But we are NOT withdrawing ourselves from the Faith."

I guess they didn't like that very much because the next thing we know, Phillip and I both receive letters demanding that we meet with their so-called siBC, to discuss matters or they will 'assume' that we are 2

following Neal Chase. Also, they told us that we were to leave the house we were currently living in, because Kimberly Marquis, had already been declared a CovenantBreaker, by their group_the Covenant-Break~rs. Urn, I'm pregnant! I had JUST moved into an $1,100 house that we ALL leased... not just them alone. Kimberly being a Covenant breaker or not, I was not about to ditch them with the cost of that place, along with her first/only grandchild on the way.

But back to subject! Why is it that I should go before ANY group, when I clearly stated the fact that we are not withdrawing ourselves from the Fai th ... but INVESTIGATING the subject? How can we be Covenant breakers, if we are investigating IT, and the Guardianship within it?

ANYWAYS! We _o bviously did not go through with their request ... I say again ... because we were investigating. I guess, again, that they also did not like that, either because the next thing I know ... we are being called Covenant breakers in a letter sent from them... not Neal Chase.

"May 12, 2002 The second International Baha'I Council has passed the following motions: "Due to his refusal to shun known Covenant breakers, public attacks on the siBC and his'refusal to meet with the siBC, Philip Belemy has removed himself from under the protection of the Covenant of Baha'u'llah and 'Abdu'l-Baha and is now in the diseased state of Covenant breaking.

"Due to her refusal to shun known Covenant breakers, public attacks on the siBC and her refusal to meet with the siBC, Tera Wyatt has removed herself from under the protection of the Covenant of Baha'u'llah and 'Abdu'lBaha and is now in the diseased state of Covenant breaking.

"The second International Baha'I Council."

3

L.

So you can first see there that they had gone and made two copies of the exact same letter and just inserted our names into it. One reason you can see this is because they say the exact same thing about Phillip and I BOTH attacking the siBC publicly. Could someone please refresh my memory as to exactly HOW we went about doing that? I thought the only thing we did was tell them that we are no longer at that time, under the siBC of either side because we were trying to figure out WHO the real siBC was!

Secondly, you c~n see that they went ahead and made the motion without consulting us in the first place. Yes, they did request that we meet with them.but why should I meet with a group of people who are first, possible ~ Covenant breakers in our eyes, and two, a group that we have no ties with for the fact that we are still trying to find out if they are the real siBC. They should be showing us PROOF that they are the real siBC instead of telling us to leave our house, break up my family, and disrupting our investigations.

Third... can' t they even spell Phillip Bellamy right?

Anyways. That was enough to tell me that I needed to give Mr. Chase a call! Actually, my morn did it but I ended up going to see his proofs on March 31st, 2002, along with Amy Wyatt and Phillip Bellamy. Kind of scary, that situation was! Anyways!

I walked into the horne of Kay and Victor Woods that night where Mr. Chase was staying. ~nd yes, I had an attitude about me! I still felt that he was doing wrong although I felt at the same time, that the other siBC was doing wrong. Geez, that wasn't a fun time!

So I listened to Neal Chase give his proofs, in a very polite way I might add. As the explanation went on, I started feeling better about the whole thing, due to the fact that I had just found out who the Guardian was.

One night while I lived at the Geesen's house a direct quote from Annette Konczyk was, "Doc. said, 'I wish 4

r r I. I r~

r

Neal was the Guardian, but I'm afrai_Q that he which later I found out was a fib. Little did both remember, that Doc. Leland Jensen is NOT to appoint the Guardianship; it is Pepe Remey ONLY permitted to do so.

is not'!" she and I permitted that is

So after hearing Neal's proofs, and thinking of that statement that was made back at the Geesen's house, I was very happy to let the Covenant breaking world know that I will no longer be subjected to their poisonous, diseased, hateful, rude, obnoxious schemes, and hate for the light any longer.

I am happy to say that I remain a Baha'i Under the Provisions of the Covenant, having turned to the true siBC with the Guardian as it's head.

[

'I l_

L l l

5

From: Kim Marquis Date: Thu Apr 11, 2002 6:26 pm Subject: From Amy Wyatt I'm using my mom's e-mail because I am not on the list serve. After reading today's guidance letters from the "sffiC" and RJ's post they have helped clear a lot of doubts in my mind.

I am writing this to verify and reaffirm my position under the provisions of the Covenant. I am still under the provisions of the Covemint with the siBC and the Guardian as it's head. I will no longer entertain any notions that the committee is the siBC. Therefore I am informing the committee that I am no longer under their spell.

Thank you to all those that helped me understand the truth. Especially RJ, Annette, and of course the helpful guidance letters from the committee.

May God wake you all up as he did me.

Amy Wyatt.

r

r~

r

From: From Baha'i Center Date: Fri Apr 12, 2002 2:57pm Subject: URGENT! The Loved Ones of the Lord Arose!

Dear All: UPDATE! On April 11, 2002, God has completely vanquished the enemy at the very gates!

Arch-violator of violators, RJ Koncyck, on behalf of that whole mob of Covenant-breakers FINALLY BETRAYS the TRUTH behind their violating scheme! Emboldened by the absolute shroud of darkness and death of depravity they have all sunken into, he ACTUALLY has the audacity and temerity to write: "The Council as established by Dr. Jensen is limited within its sphere of jurisdiction and NO WHERE does it state or even allude to the guardian PRESIDING over this Council."

What VIOLATION could be more GLARING than this?

On the Declaration Card of belief it is EXPLICITLY stated that the COVENANT is that we have accepted "the siBC with the guardian as its president" On page 14 of the sacred W&T, it states the guardian is "the sacred head for life of that body."

Yet RJ states: "NO WHERE does it state or even allude to the guardian PRESIDING over this Council."

The following attached letter is a letter being sent out to those people who are not among the 31 violators of the Covenant, that we are commanded to shun, to hopefully save more of them from the fires of oppression and violation that they are suffering under at this time.

l

On top of this, the State of Israel has just announced that if all the Arab nations arise against them, that Israel WILL NUKE MECCA ! The timing belongs to God! 1

We ardently, hope and pray that our trapped friends will be able to arise and WIN their stations, and see through this GLARING and OBVIOUS violation of the Covenant, by those 31 leagued with RJ and that fake, headless Wovenant-breaking imposter Baha'i Council, the "fhcbibc."

April 11, will always be remembered. It is the date The Master, 'Abdu'lBaha landed in America, in the City of the Covenant, and it is the date that Pepe passed on, making his son, the great grandson of'Abdu'l-Baha, the Guardian on that·day. It is the DAY that God has vanquished the enemy at the gates. It is the day on which by their OWN ADMISSION they are the VIOLATORS (31) of this Cause. Faithless, betrayers of the trust that was once vouchsafed unto them. Black-hearted rouges, who have no honor, no conscience and no morals. Baby-stealing Covenant-breakers, that would perturb and poison others.

Pray for them ! And tum them over to God. And tum away from their lot.

"Terrible indeed is God in punishing." -- Baha'u'llah.

"All will be saved, not a one shall be thrown in the fire" The Bab, Persian Bayan, in explanation of the date (200 1) mustaghath.

On behalf of the Council, your servant, Neal Chase.

COPY FOY YOU*********** Dear friend, We were just reading RJ's post to the list serve attempting to refute Victor's letter. In the letter, he violates the Covenant several times. Have you read it?

Abdu'l-Baha says in the W&T that the MOST IMPORTANT thing is the PROTECTION ofthe Cause of God, and that it is the BELIEVERS responsibility to do this (see page 22)!

Take at a look at this: RJ writes:

2

~~~3

r

]'-~~ ~ -~~

"The Cou cil as established by Dr. Jensen is limited within its sphere of . jurisdiction and NO WHERE does it state or even allude to the guardian PRESIDING over this Council."

--......;

SJ

(_ ~ Can you believe he is saying this?

£

-:-· Q_o;

-~

Right on the Card we signed it says the "siBC with the Guardian as its president!" ·

'J.

. ~ Here he says that nowhere does it say that the guardian will preside over the -~ ~ IBC!!

-0 ·;:}

a

He is COMPLETELY AGAINST the essential message ofDr. Jensen that ~ the Guardian must be the president in order to recognize the true COUNCIL . from fakes. Doc harped and harped on this!! and now here is RJ saying this. )L(\(JJ:; lt'sanotherexampleofOPENVIOLATION! "-.\_)ftl ., . d,_ eL-~9~ \ -~<;) .. ~~\ \(;.:! ~cu-I looked president up in the Webster's dictionary ( 958 e ltion) and the fLrst dl d definition is "one who presides". And "one who presides as HEAD." he C ~U:cq,l

or

Wl%+1deC clJr·1 1+ (

The Will and Testament on page 14 states that the guardian IS THE SACRED HEAD FOR LIFE of that Body".

r.,_. ~ '""\.,

I·

t,.

. .~fN.

All Doc ever said was the guardian was to be the President, and HEAD, of~ ~~Of\ the siBC. This is too weird! Now you can see with your own eyes that he ~-\t) (and the rest of them) are THE VIOLATORS! · ') _ .. LA\ ~':;,

l I I

He accused Neal of claiming to have a Revelation direct from God -- this is K~--e_e::) · what they accused Doc of because he said he was in the Greater Covenant.

This is what Muhammad Ali accused Abdu'l-Baha of(see W&T, p. 8). This is what the hands accused Mason of. I guess the violators all use the same arguments. We all understand that just because one comes in the Greater Covenant doesn't mean that they have a Revelation direct from God. Doc taught us this!!! Neal DOESN'T CLAIM THIS, the fact that he comes in the Greater Covenant is a Mercy to us from God -- to help us in the time of the Establishment of the KINGdom of God on earth. I think RJ is saying that the Kingdom is not allowed to have a King until he wants one!!!

Also, look at this:

l

3

\0

"Let us now consider Mr. Woods' claim that Mr. Chase comes in prophesied name. Perusing the Revised Standard, King James, New English Scriptures we find the passage in Jeremiah 23:1-6 to read "The Lord is our righteousness." Several years ago I wrote a paper in relation to this and found that it is equated with the "Teacher of Righteousness" as found within certain of the Qumran Texts (Dead Sea Scrolls). This individual is none other than Dr. Leland Jensen, the return of Jesus as the High Priest after the Order of Melchizedek. I will not elaborate further into this subject, as it is rather long. Mr. Wood's has chosen to use the Moffat translation in an attempt to show that Mr. Chase comes in a prophesied name. What does this passage state?

"The day comes, the Eternal pr.otnises, when I raise up a true scion of David "The Eternal o ._r CHAMPION." ~ . --: ~( ~')

it~tes

Who is the Eternal? God is the Eternal; thus God our Champion. Is Mr. Woods now trying to compare Mr. Chase with God by attempting to equate his name, Neal (meaning champion) with the Eternal?"

Here RJ says that this passage refers to Doc even though it clearly says that this one is the descendent of David, (THE BRANCH or scion of David)-- in the Revised Standard and King James version of the Bible is says "I will bring forth a righteous BRANCH." (Jer. 23 :5).

We all know Doc was a descendant of Dan. Who is RJ kidding! Who is it that Doc would truly be against? Those that are firm in the Covenant, and DEFEND what DOC GAVE? or those that are WITH RJ and them that states "NOWHERE does it say or allude that the GUARDIANS will preside over the Council!"?

COME ON PEOPLE, smell the COFFEE and WAKE UP ! THIS is violation plain and simple !

Then RJ turns around and says that saying this is Neal's name is to equate Neal with God. How contradictory -- if this is true then did RJ just put Doc equal with God? RJ's arguments are so full of holes. I can't believe that anyone would fall for this! --but these little ones need to be guided.

4

r It's like in the beginning ofthis prophecy (Jer. 23:1-5); the shepherds (corrupt and former siBC members) lead the flock astray.

Furthermore, it was Dr. Jensen that explained in The Beast (subsection "THE CAPSTONE!") that this particular chapter of this book (Jer. 23:5) was referring to THE GUARDIAN, and ONLY to THE GUARDIAN and to no one else! For the GUARDIAN IS THE BRANCH, Doc is not! Therefore, RJ is CONTRADICTING Doc with his explanation, and as DOC brings the WORD of God, which is the HOLY SPIRIT, in explanations and commentaries, RJ is FOUND GUILTY ofhis own charges "OPEN BLASPHEMY" and has judged ~imselfunworthy to enter God's REST.

I [

This is JUDGEMENT DAY, for the Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant. ALL the Guardians ARE PROMISED ONES. When the people judge whether they will accept or reject the Promised One, they thus JUDGE THEMSELVES either worthy or unworthy to enter God's grace.

How will you JUDGE? What will be YOUR FINAL VERDICT? Once again; you can see with your own eyes that RJ and those that refuse to shun him, are the VIOLATORS plain and simple.

Another interesting thing that RJ says is concerning Dr. Jensen's authority to interpret: This was to show the world that only through his explanations and commentaries peoples and nations of the world would know the truth regarding the Revelation of Baha'u'llah and the reestablishment of the Davidic Throne.

l l

Only Dr. Jensen has the authority to interpret the Book of Revelation. No other individual in all the history of the world has been given such authority."

So here he says that only Doc had the authority to interpret the book of Revelation notwithstanding the fact that their own so-called "IBC" attempted to CHANGE the Book of Revelation by claiming that even though Doc explicitly said that the angel with the golden censor was Neal-- that it was not Neal that it was someone else like RJ or someone else. CHANGING

5

~~

~....)'-

(._ c~ c ~: - · _s:

} A~-62 7

"'

3 DOCS INTERPRETATIONS!!!! It is so sad so see someone so far from the

~

light that they cannot see at all.

<!

One interesting thing though is that RJ finally confesses WHY they broke \:¥ the Covenant and separated themselves from Neal in the first place: -Q - "It became evident that further harm to the Cause was in fact occurring and :_:: as Mr. Chase had alluded to himself as being the guardian and with --SJ testimony from other witnesses the siBC [bogus] had no other recourse than to declare him a covenant-breaker... "

b

~ Wow! really? They labeled Neal a Covenant breaker because he "alluded to

himself as being the guardian" UM HELLO!! -he is the guardian (AND K . they are not the IBC, they are the violators, plain and simple!!)

So weird -- all of this, Friend -- It's like the Christian Clergy -- they put out this idea that the return of Christ was to float out of the sky and now everyone in the world shuts down automatically if they hear of one being the return of Christ based on proofs from the Bible. Now all they can say is that the guardian won't come forward until after the catastrophes. He even goes so far as to say that the Guardian WILL NEVER SHOW UP until the final elected-stage of th~ -UHr, which Doc explained that Shoghi Effendi said, might be in about 800 years! Come ON!!!!

Friend, I'm thinking these ones have become anti-guardian, which Doc says is Anti Christ. It reminds me of that verse in the Tablets ofBaha'u'llah where He says:

0 thou who hast set thy face towards the splendours of My Countenance!

Vague fancies have encompassed the dwellers of the earth and debarred them from turning towards the Horizon of Certitude, and its brightness, and its manifestations and its lights. Vain imaginings have withheld them from Him Who is the Self-Subsisting. They speak as prompted by their own caprices, and understand not. Among them are those who have said: 'Have the verses been sent down?' Say 'Yea, by Him Who is the Lord of the heavens!'

'Hath the Hour come?' 'Nay, more; IT HATH PASSSED, by Him Who is the Revealer of clear tokens! Verily, the Inevitable is come, and He, the True One, hath appeared with proof and testimony. The Plain is disclosed, and 6

r

mankind is sore vexed and fearful. Earthquakes have broken loose, and the tribes have lamented, for fear of God, the Lord of Strength, the AllCompelling.' Say: 'The stunning trumpet-blast hath been loudly raised, and the Day is God's, the One, the Unconstrained.' And they say: 'Hath the Catastrophe come to pass?' Say: 'Yea, by the Lord of Lords!' 'Is the Resurrection come?' 'Nay, more; He Who is the Self-Subsisting hath appeared with the Kingdom of His signs.' 'Seest thou men laid low?' 'Yea, by my Lord, the Most High, the Most Glorious!' 'Have the tree-stumps been uprooted?' 'Yea, more; the mountains have been scattered in dust; by Him the Lord of attributes!' They say: 'Where is Paradise, and where is Hell?'

Say: 'The one is reunion with Me; the other thine own self, 0 thou who dost associate a partner with God and doubtest.' They say: 'We see not the Balance.' Say: 'Surely, by my Lord, the God of Mercy! None can see it except such as are endued with insight.' They say: 'Have the stars fallen?'

Say: 'Yea, when He Who is the Self-Subsisting dwelt in the Land of Mystery.(!) Take heed, ye who are endued with discernment!' All the signs appeared when We drew forth the Hand of Power from the bosom of majesty and might. Verily, the Crier hath cried out, when the promised time came, and they that have recognized the splendours of Sinai have swooned away in the wilderness of hesitation, before the awful majesty of thy Lord, the Lord of creation. The trumpet asketh: 'Hath the Bugle been ·sounded?'

Say: 'Yea, by the King of Revelation! when He mounted the throne of His Name, the All-Merciful.' Darkness hath been chased away by the dawning light of the mercy of thy Lord, the Source of all light. (Baha'u'llah: Tablets ofBaha'u'llah, Pages: 117-118) They all have this so called "criteria" of their own expectations in their heads -- Is not one of our teachings that God does not fulfill the expectations of certain ones but rather His own will? It's not expectations that is fulfilled but prophecy.

Look how RJ ignores that the Date of September 2001 AD is given in the Great Pyramid of Giza, by D.D. Davidson (See Victors letter for this).

1

In the Book of Daniel, chapter 4, it says there will be "7 times" which is 2520 years. These years of 2520 is taken from the starting date given jn Haggai, Chapter 2:18-19, which is from 520 BC (see a dated Bible). 2520519 = 2001 AD.

7

This DATE IS ALREADY PAST, the trade towers collapsed (Is. 30:25), the Divine Standard was unfurled, and "Mustaghath" refers to the YEAR 2001 AD of the genealogy of Baha'u'llah, the SUPREME MANIFEASTATION OF GOD, being unfurled in the West, and that, OBVIOUSLY God will "bring forth My servant THE BRANCH" (Zech. 3:8), the great grandson of 'Abdu'l-Baha who is the living fulfillment and continuation of THAT GENEALOGY ofBAHA'U'LLAH, the whole world is waiting for.

In section 3 of the Will and Testament, it states that the friends rose up to defend the Branch (Abdu'l-Baha and his descendants, the guardians) and to refute the wicked ones that attacked him: "Thereupon the loved ones of the Lord arose, inspired with the greatest confidence and constancy and aided by the power of the Kingdom, by Divine Strength, by heavenly Grace, by the unfailing help and Celestial Bounty, they withstood the enemies of the Covenant in well-nigh three score and ten treatises and supported by conclusive proofs, unmistakable evidences and clear texts from the Holy Writ, they refuted their scrolls of doubt and mischief-kindling leaflets." ('Abdu'l-Baha: Will and Testament, Page: 24) Dear, dear, Friend ! This is OUR ROLE in the Covenant. So we can defend the Covenant, guard the ith (see W&T, p. 22) and WIN our stations, and not be CUT OFF ! ow can we refute RJ's poison on this list serve, when these Covenant eakers control it? The 31 violators need to be shunned. The others need to hear the facts so they can make a fully informed JUDGEMENT for or against the guardianship and the Covenant and the tru . IBC. Then this will be done.

God alone has set the DEADLINE .. The tru BC will not interfere with God's timetable in the matter, although we know the time. ( All we can do is write to you. Few will DARE TO READ anything that comesfrolii_us! ___ ___ _ _____ ____ __ \ . \ _ ,\~ You are able to fight and WIN this battle !

We are here to assist you in any way we can.

8

J;w L)

)

-~

o\~ \ c~

.' . .(v.Q\J (_

l'\? \-R ~

--~mfY'

~ ·~

~Q ' ~ ~ -~ w\ ~~~-

~\

tV'> \ ')

1

I

r. . l To all the Baha'is:

r

/!

As far as my position, the committee already removed me from the list 0 1/ serve. Apparently they already know my position. j(_"" l '? Ji "'~' . ( fv] I received a request from Bob dated 4-6-02. At that time I was uncert /7 f 1 to where I stood. But since the "siBC" guidance letter, RJ's 17crst an~ visit 7el() _'f(.. 'IJ to my home from John Mace, in which he said he came by to~y-hi'.:.:. ~ 1 Cu)le decided I needed to look into this matter myself. Guess what I found! Proofs rOeol/'1..( that Neal is the Guardian! Further I found out that the committee did not follow the book of order as prescribed by Doc.

as ~~

r

I feel John's visit was an excuse to get in the door to talk to Tera and Phillip.

When Kim arrived home he continued to talk to Tera and to my surprise he did not shun my wife and started talking to her. The next thing I knew Nefratiri showed up and so I went inside and he continued to talk to Nef and Kim for 3 hours. But I was able to hear a lot of hat John was dishing out. It didn't make any sense. e·(Y\\ \ ~ ~~ o-t- ~CM...Q_ (A/f

~ll

dru

-

<'

\te...

~t)le_ Q5 ~l(

who:,

cu· o.t&-o~ ' •. a:,+~-sGJYu<_--ft~,

lveuer

Because of these appeilings, I decided I needed to look into this matter :::eer\._ myself. Guess what I found! Proofs that Neal is the Guardian! Further I · ~,~ found out that the committee did not follow the book of order as prescribe \ ~ ~ (~ ... \ '(.,., b D Y oc. ' fh l ~!

n

The believers, true lovers of the light, need to open their third eye and see these things for THEMSELVES and not what a committee tells them to see.

j

So, my position .... I am still under the provisions of the Covenant, the true siBC with the Guardian as its head. lfhanks for the test, Charlie Marquis ·- · ·

l \ .l ¥- e_ ~ ~ \ _, , c-tJu+ t.- ~:)E?_ ~'ru)es c±Mt

J

u DfLX

~~ ·~unx r . 6 oc ~+ os -Jv ru '1'1"'- ~:t GA. UJe l ~ c0 Jt~, JM;_ j ibJ 1-e \ ! ~ i+ ~01r:3. ~ ()(\. \:~~~ ~~ C~~~-f(J II '-V

.

r

\ rv\l n~

fl\\\

ld-ew ,{

u ~ . \\\

i n ¥~re...-\: o-t &<>

··

.t) eC(CVl r '{"(\1p!\)l_\ \_.. . - \'i 'Y ;__)

C)~-{;LQC

I {

Doc wrote that the Guardian would be KNOWN BEFORE the Catastrophes!

RJ wrote: "Dr. Jensen made it clear that the guardian would not come forth until after the first wind of destruction... As Dr. Jensen has pointed out to us that the guardian will not come forth until after the war this may in fact suggest that the acknowledgment of the authority of this Court will be through the ....._ guardian taking his seat as the head of this International Baha'i Court. II

5

ref_1 /)

Yl0-«-'5 In his paper RJ writes that the guardian will not be known until AFTER the first wind of destruction, the thermonuclear war. Nowhere did Doc EVER say this or EVER write this.

Doc explains in Revelation Explained, that the first wind of destruction will not happen until AFTER the 144,000 are gathered. He then explains that the 144,000 will be gathered "unto the throne" BEFORE THE CATASTROPHES meaning that they will come in and accept the living and active guardian and be gathered under the Covenant by accepting the Davidic King. This is explained in Doc's book in Revelation chapter 14 and other places.

Doc writes: "the hundred and forty-four thousand" are the number of people who will become believers in the Revelation of Baha'u'llah throu~h the explanations and proofs of the Lamb before the first wind of destruction is let loose.

l l

King James Version: "And in their mouth was found no guile: for they are without fault before the throne of God," signifies that their gathering is unto the throne, that is, "the throne" represents the living Guardian seated on the throne of King David that is to last forever. (Revelation Explained, ch 14 verse 2.)

Therefore RJ, and anyone that falls for this mullarkey, is a fool, and has NO ONE TO BLAME BUT THEMSELVES. For the first wind of destruction,

Doc writes, will happen AFTER the 144,000 are gathered, and BEFORE that they will be gathered in the presence of the living guardian.

Doc explicitly explained this in his book. RJ is a Covenant-breaker plain and simple and has NO RESPECT FOR DOC or his mission or his authoritative explanations and commentaries.

Clearly from his explanations and commentaries, as the 144,000 will be gathered to the living guardian and then AFTER THAT the first wind of destruction will be released, the GUARDIAN WILL BE KNOWN BEFORE the first wind of destruction. And, as the 144,000 are to be gathered unto him, HE WILL BE KNOWN BEFORE THE GATHERING OF THE 144,000. HE WILL BE KNOWN BEFORE THE CATASTROPHES ! This is crystal clear and explicit!

How feeble are their excuses to not accept the truth. How weak are their excuses as to why they are not firm in the Covenant. If people could see their true spiritual state and see their auras and how they have fallen, they would see the wretchedness and pallor of their pitiable condition and would flee from them, leaving them unto God alone -- For only the true IBC with the living guardian as its President can save these poor saps and no one person. '..J ~

With this letter their EXCUSE that the guardian will not be known until after the catastrophe is GONE. Doc explicitly explains he will be known . _. .

BEFORE THE CATASTROPE and BEFORE the 144,000 are gathered.

VI )J,;; They have NO EXCUSES LEFT. They are Covenant-breakers only playing :::> ·~~ "pretend Baha'i" in the dark, and now their ''let's pretend" IS OVER! -1;:

2

41

WHY? Why have they and RJ done this and made up feeble excuses? ·Doc explains why they have done what they have done.

Doc writes in Revelation Explained (ch 20 v.6): "they [the Baha'i world] shall reign with him a thousand years" means that they will serve the Davidic Kingship --the Guardian -- until one thousand years have passed. "And when the thousand years are ended, Satan will be loosed from his prison."

~ ~

a

uj:Y -=:j

-£

r I r~

I I

Therefore, they have created these excuses so they will not have to serve.

The want unfettered leadership for themselves and like SATAN they put themselves above both the promised one (Doc) by REJECTING his explanations and commentaries, as well as put themselves above the living guardian, the true IBC he is President of, and place themselves above God. Therefore God has returned them to their abode down below!

What about you?

YOU ARE WITH COVENANT-BREAKERS ! ! !

r WAKE-UP Before it is too late !

f

.I

l !

l_

L

From: Charlie Marquis To: Annette Konczyk Annette, I address my letter to the Baha'is that are afraid to ask questions. To the Baha'is that may be as confused about the situation as I was, until I investigated.

You are on the list of 31 Covenant Breakers, but it isn't to late to wake up and come back under the Covenant.

Annette, We lived together for some time and I recall conversations we had while out smoking or sitting on the couch. Some things you brought up made me question (at the time) to your true support of the "siBC". Kim and I would look at each other and ask, "what is she saying"? One of the things you had asked was, "how will we (kim & I) know which is the true siBC?" That was before everything came to an end. Makes me wonder where your head is at.

We know how depressed you became. Now we are wondering if it is because you knew the committee was doing wrong and you just went along with w at Carlotta (j)\J,.\~ · ~\\ Q... \~ \ , .( wanted you to. -

"'\tAl

uX_ S'f\'0 '¥-\'\Q.t.O S~ LG (5

<"'

W (t~

+

I have yet been "declared a Covenant Breaker" by the sans guardian comm· tee. l s CJ(Ik\ n~ \l; ;\- t You wrote: \{L' 'fl\~ ~,\: .

You have an injunction on you right now but when you are declared a ~ venant breaker, you can be sure you will not hear from me again.

Annette, are you passing judgement before the committee meets to decide my position? Doesn't matter, I have already stated my position .. .! am now as I have been from the time I signed the declaration card, a member of the BUPC with the Guardian as the head of the siBCIUHJ. Annette, this is the last time I will contact you. I know you have all the information you need to decide, for yourself, what is truth. I was given permission from the siBC to answer your letter. We still hold onto hope that you will arise out of your slumber. And see for yourself, not through Carlotta's eyes, Even though it isn't really what you had dreamed it would be. (God has a plan, man has a plan, but God's is the better plan) Charlie

1

I f

Date: Fri, 26 Apr 2002 18:33:42 -0700 (PDT) From: Charlie Marquis Charles, Have we met? If so, I apologize for not remembering who you are. Emotionalism? If we have met then you would know that I do not let my emotions make my decisions. I go strictly on factual proofs.

Ask questions? Well Charles, I lived in Carlotta's home along with Lavonne and Annette during this whole ordeal. My wife and I were privy to a lot of details the rest of the Baha'i community were not aware of. For instance ... Carlotta stating, "I am so glad to be rid of him (Neal)! I have had to put up with him for to long now!" I believe that would fall under 'letting your emotions get in the way of a just decision'.

We were not allowed to investigate the situation or the claims. Only what Carlotta told us. And I can tell you . .. the questions that we asked ... they would not answer, but in tum make us feel as though we were doing wrong. The questions they did answer left us more confused than before we asked them. We saw others writing questions to the list serve and before we knew it there wouldn' ~ -· answer but an injunction and then a declaration of Covenant eaking.

Cl

Jx

n

Now that we have moved from her home, we have more freedom to investigate the claims. What we found left a bad taste in our mouth but a sweet one also. Bad, referring to the fact that we realized we had been lied to. Bad, referring to the fact that the committee held information from the Baha'is that we needed to know. SWEET! Referring to the fact that our investigation led us to the truth!

[

l l

Charles, I believe the content of your letter is referring to emotionalism ... Carlotta was my wife's best friend! How can anyone say she let her emotions decide for her. I think if that was the case, she would have ignored the test and stayed with Carlotta.

Thank God she thinks for herself and wants to be a part of God's plan! Thanks God she included me in the findings of her investigation!

Charles, as of this moment, you are not on the list of 31 Covenant Breakers declared by the true siBC. It isn't to late. I encourage you to investigate this matter on your own. See the proofs with your own eyes and not through the eyes of Dawn, Carlotta, the sans guardian committee, the rest of the community or not even through MY eyes!

Think for yourself. We were not given an intellect just for the Firesides as John Mace had stated. We need to exercise our intellect ALWAYS! Charlie Marquis

l

L

r I

OPEN LETTER FROM VICTOR WOODS

r

5/1/2002 Dr. Leland Jensen fulfilled prophecy. He had the "Stone with Seven Eyes" before him (Zech 3:9 KJV). He appeared in his Temple between the two mountains of copper in Deer Lodge. He was opposed by Satan on April 21, 1963 as he began his mission. And Dr. Jensen also had charge and set up the courts, and as High Priest anointed the BRANCH that God has now brought forth (Zech. 3:8 KJV). These are the proofs for The Establisher of the Baha'i Faith. To deny any of these is to deny Doc and the Greater Covenant all together.

"I have a mandate--to bring forth and establish the BRANCH-I must and I will accomplish this. NOTHING IN HEAVEN OR ON EARTH CAN PREVENT ME IN DOING THIS." (Dr. Leland Jensen, Epistle to Mike East) Everyone knew that bringing forth the BRANCH was part of Doc's mission; but yet they fail the test of who the BRANCH is. Mason had told Doc, 'that now (after the first Test) the Baha'is knew the guardianship would NEVER come to an end, but next they would not know WHO he is for a while.' If the argument today is: "there IS a guardian out there somewhere, but it's not Neal!" (Phantom Guardian Syndrome), than that "phantom" couldn't be the current guardian because he wasn't brought forth by Doc, or established by him. To reject Neal in this capacity is to directly reject Doc as this was his miSSIOn.

"The Guardianship of the Baha'i Faith (executive branch) and the body, of the legislative branch of the UHJ will be established with my assistance ... " (Dr. Leland Jensen, The Beast is About to be Dead!, p .21) Doc helped God in bringing forth Neal by thoroughly educating him through close association with him and established Neal as the highest-ranking member of the siBC without a specific officer position being named.

l

L

Everyone knew that Doc entitled Neal "Peter" of the Apostles, which .means "Rock" or "Stone".

"For they drank from the supernatural Rock which followed them, and the Rock was Christ."

(1 Corinthians 8 :4-5) Have we also forgotten what "Christ" means? "An anointed descendant of David".

"This is the only group that knows the meaning of "Christ," and the true meaning of the guardianship, the Christ of the Baha'i World Order, thus is mentioned the "key of David." Because of this knowledge they know that the other groups are false."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Church of Philadelphia, p. 186) Everyone also knew that Doc had established Neal in the position of the "Group Leader" of the siB C., Taken from the Public minutes of the sffiC meeting #34, 2/29/92: "2. Group Leader - Dr. Leland is the group leader through his guidance, however he is not present at the meetings. Dr. Leland believes the group needs a leader who is present at meetings to establish direction, focus and unification. As Dr. Leland stated Neal is "Peter" therefore he is the group leader because of his closeness to Dr. Leland." (siBC Public Minutes: M.34.2/29/92) What do you think the "Group Leader" of the siBC is? Even though these other members knew. Doc had appointed Neal into this position of guidance, whenever Neal tried to help the other members they would reject this and try to deny Neal was anything "over" them. The last meeting we attended with these violators, Neal reminded them all of this appointment from Doc. Carlotta jumped out of her seat and screamed "There's no ranks in the Baha'i Faith!!" and had to go to the bathroom to compose herself showing her opposition to Neal in this position Doc put him in. Doc knew Neal would be the guardian after Pepe's death and he purposely tested the rest of the members. It's so funny because I hear from these fallen angels how they are so sure that Neal isn't the guardian because they heard from others that Doc said Neal wasn't. Where is this written? Are there any specific writings they

2

r r

can produce from Doc that says this? How long have these people been in the Faith, and they still do not go by the Basic Principles of the Baha'i Faith?

"0 SON OF SPIRIT! The best beloved of all things in My sight is Justice; turn not away therefrom if thou desirest Me, and neglect it not that I may confide in thee. By its aid thou shalt see with thine own eyes and not through the eyes of others, and shalt know of thine own knowledge and not through the knowledge of thy neighbor. Ponder this in thy heart; how it behooveth thee to be.

Verily justice is My gift to thee and the sign of My lovingkindness. Set it then before thine eyes."

(Baha'u'llah, Arabic Hidden Words, p. 2) Doc tested the believers. He might have said one thing, but then his actions and his writings say something completely different! If you want to go by hearsay, Doc told ME that Neal WAS the guardian! I asked Doc at his kitchen table many years ago, if he thought that Neal would be the guardian at Pepe's passing and he told me, "YES!" But that's not the criteria. Doc tested the people as you are now being tested.

Throughout this whole ordeal of Baha'is Under the Provisions of the Covenant breaking the Covenant and going against the guardian whom they are to accept, I have been wondering how these people could have done such a thing? I have wondered how is it possible that those who claim to accept the return of Jesus the High Priest and his proofs as to his station and mission, could then tum around and reject the one the High Priest anointed, educated and helped bring forth as the BRANCH? I came to a conclusion while discussing this particular passage of Doc's proofs: "Hear now, 0 Joshua the high priest, thou and thy fellows that sit before thee: for they are men wondered at: for, behold, I will bring forth my servant the BRANCH." (Zech 3:8 KJV) These people "that sit before thee" are the ones who actually sat before Dr. Leland Jensen, knew him, were educated by him, deepened by him, had their third eye opened by him and now are these same ones who have rejected the very BRANCH that Dr. Jensen and God has brought forth. They certainly are "men wondered at" as it is almost impossible to believe that these ones 3

have done what they have done in light of who they were educated by. For these ones to have rejected the clear and logical (Logos) path of Neal being the guardian is, to me, definitely a "wonder". This idea of the people being before the High Priest and being referred to as "men wondered at" is in ·direct correlation in the text of Zechariah to God bringing forth the BRANCH. The word used in the Hebrew for "wondered at" is "Mo-Faith" meaning "a sense of conspicuousness, a miracle, by implication: A token or omen". "Conspicuous" means: "Obvious, easy to be seen, clearly or o erceived or understood." (Thes ones sure could have exte s.i:v:el bsed a little "Mo-Faith" too U) ~ ~~\~ · These ones who have withdrawn themselves and have been thrown down knew of all the patterns, the prophecies, the keys, the criteria, and the abstract that is what makes the Baha'i Faith, the Baha'i Faith. In other words, looking at the world and its events with a spiritual eye and not being a materialist and caught up in expectations and pre-conceptions. Everyone knew Neal received the token of the Lapis Lazuli ring from the Executor of Pepe's estate. Not that Neal just "took" the ring because he liked it, but that Pepe's sister acting in the capacity of the legal Executor of Pepe's Estate named in his will officially gave this to him even upon Neal's repeated "thank you, but no thank you" rejection of the ring. The story related to this event establishes this fact.

In the book of Ezekiel in the first chapter it tells us this: "And above the firmament over their heads there was the likeness of a throne, in appearance like sapphire; (footnote: Hebrew: Lapis Lazuli) and seated above the likeness .of a throne was a likeness as it were of a human form." (Ezekiel 1:26 RSV) Doc also explained that Zerubbabel (seed of Babylon) was an allusion to the guardianship.

"The Guardianship of the Baha'i Faith is the promised Zerubbabel, the governor of the New Jerusalem (Rev. 21:2, Haggai 1:1) he is that Great King that is seated upon the throne, that brings forth the CAP STONE, AMID SHOUTS OF GRACE GRACE TO IT!!!

(Zech. 4:7) The Cap Stone represents the Kingdom of God on earth as it is in heaven, of which the Guardian is the sine qua non. This is the stone [Peter] that the builders [fallen members of the siBC] 4

r

I

have rejected, the comer stone of the kingdom of God on earth is the Guardianship, for it is the head of the comer itself (Psalms 118:22, Matthew 21:42, Mark 12:10)."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, The Beast, p. 18) "On that day, says the Lord ofhosts, I will take you, 0 Zerubbabel my servant, the son of Shealtiel, says the Lord, and make you like a signet ring; for I have chosen you, says the Lord of hosts."

(Haggai 2:23 RSV) Doc tells us that the guardian is Zerubbabel; and here it says that the Lord makes Zerubbabellike a signet ring! For the Lord of hosts has chosen him.

Everyone knew the way Pepe talked to Doc in his letters to him were less than complimentary and it seemed Pepe would have nothing to do with Doc or Neal. Pepe nevertheless gave all of his and Mason's Baha'i articles to Neal to give to Dr. Jensen through the Executor of his Estate, Pepe's sister. All the original Aghsan Letters from Abdu'l Baha to Mason, the token of the hair and blood of Baha'u'llah, etc. If Pepe was so opposed to Doc and Neal, he would have never done this as these were sacred keepsakes, and his most precious possessions. This was done through Pepe's sister who is named in Pepe's Will to be the Executor of his Estate just like Shoghi Effendi was the Executor of Abdu'l-Baha's Estate who delivered the token of the Hair and Blood ofBaha'u'llah to Mason Remey.

l

L

Everyone knew that Neal received these letters from Pepe while he lived in Deer Lodge, researching the history of the Morrisites which he discovered along with the Stone with Seven Eyes/Ezekiel's Temple. These letters referred to Neal as "My boy" by Pepe, which when translated into the Persian, is "My Aghsan" underlined and in quotes just like Shoghi Effendi wrote to Mason Remey giving to him the token of the hair and the blood saying: "To Abdu'l-Baha's "Dear Son" Mason Remey ... ". Pepe even asks Neal's permission in these letters to adopt him to carry on the Aghsan lineage! "Shall, I adopt you?" (Pepe to Neal10/3/91). You all have been so lied to! So, even though these ones who were before the High Priest knew these things as they were "obvious, easy to be seen and understood" they still rejected Neal (The Stone the builders rejected) and labeled Neal a "Covenant-breaker" putting up another great wall of oppression telling the believers to shun Neal and not to investigate this claim in a repeat scenario of the Covenant-breakers who rejected Mason Remey. Open your eyes!

5

Everyone also knew that it was Neal who was Doc's "right hand man"; and that it was Doc and Neal who worked in close association with each other.

Through this close association Neal became the preeminent teacher of the true Baha'i Faith as taught to him by the Establisher, Dr. Leland Jensen.

At the forums and at official events Doc always had Neal sit at his left hand, which in tum was Doc sitting at Neal's right hand. This is in fulfillment of the prophecy that the High Priest would sit at the right hand of the Throne.

Doc knew exactly what he was doing and he continued the test.

"Now the point in what we are saying is this: we have such a high priest, one who is seated at the right hand of the throne ... " (Hebrews 8:1) There's no one else who can say this. Through this close association between the king and the High Priest, Neal was able to bring forth the most important of all discoveries which is Baha'u'llah's genealogy and the extensive and unique history behind it.

The following is from Doc's Epistle to Mike East: "Take yourself for instance. To the best of my knowledge you have never brought anybody into the faith, and that is due to the fact that you never learned the proofs. Your problem is that by never taking the time to learn the proofs you never deepened enough into the faith to really comprehend my station and then like Satan you try to put yourself above the Promised One. Neal on the other has mastered the proofs, recognized my station and has brought a number of people into the faith. Therefore he doesn't have the problem that you have. Thus he has gone forth and, in cooperation with some of his friends, has brought forth the most important thing in the Cause and that is the genealogy."

Everyone knew that Neal did this, and that Doc recognized the importance of this. That Neal had "gone forth" and "brought forth" the genealogy of Baha'u'llah which Doc said was the MOST IMPORTANT thing in the Cause. "Behold, I will bring forth my servant the BRANCH."

6

f r

Also the very thing that Neal is being accused of is just what Doc is condemning Mike East for" "Like Satan you try to put yourself above the Promised One." As if, Neal is going aga:inst the "siBC" and thus the Promised One, Doc. But, in this EPISTLE Doc tells us that Neal DOES NOT have this problem. "Therefore he doesn't have the problem that you have." Are we to say that Doc was not able to see clearly or that he was just wrong and did not have the spiritual insight to judge Neal right? No. God forbid!

Everyone knew that is was an integral part of Doc's mission: to help God in bringing forth the BRANCH. Again, from Doc's Epistle to Mike East: "I have a mandate--to bring forth and establish the BRANCH-I must and I will accomplish this. NOTHING IN HEAYEN OR ON EARTH CAN PREVENT ME IN DOING THIS."

1

l l

I have been an appointed member of the siBC since its inception in 1991 . I have seen the body go through a tremendous amount of tests. I have seen member after member succumb to the evil inclinations that draw them away from the Covenant. I have seen the different members become tested by Doc and how they would eventually deny him and tum away and break the everlasting Covenant. I have seen the different members tested by Neal and how time and time again Neal would bear the brunt of the maligning and slandering, being called Satan, and everything else under the sun, and I would also see Doc ALWAYS defending Neal. NEVER ONCE did I ever see Doc do anything but defend Neal and support him and have one of the closet spiritual relationships I have ever seen between two people. Kay and I lived with Neal and Dawn while we were all in Deer Lodge putting forth Ezekiel's Temple and the history of the Morrisites. If there was ever a close union in spirit between two individuals, it was this union of Doc and Neal. Like it is described in the writings about the Holy Family, Baha'u'llah and Abdu'lBaha had a close "spiritual intercourse" with one another and this resulted in Abdu'l-Baha being the 'Most Great Branch', as he was able to become totally imbued with the Revelation of his Father. I saw this between Neal and Doc for myself and experienced what they were able to produce. And it was,~ ~nd is, and is to come, the most beautiful of all things, the true reality of the Revelation of Baha'u'llah. For any to deny this, is to deny the fruit that has been produced as a result, as well as deny the Establisher himself.

7

The petals of a flowering fruit tree yields to the final appearance of the fruit.

This was a talk given at a National Gathering. The Flower doesn't deny the Fruit, it gets out of its way so the fruit can ripen and mature and absorb the rays of the sun. Instead of allowing Neal to come forth as the Branch, and the Kingdom to mature, they have denied the Branch and have tried to kill the Fruit. The fruit of Doc's toil and labor. The Fruit of Doc's mission as Establisher to establish the BRANCH and to establish the Kingdom of God on Earth. They have attempted to exile the guardian, hide his face from the sun, put him away in darkness, but they have failed miserably. They have failed not only in their attempt, but they have truly failed themselves as they are now on the outside of the Kingdom where the people "weep and gnash their teeth." Everyone, though, will awake! Some to everlasting life and some to everlasting shame and contempt! (see Dan 12:2 for more) As all of you are seeing the catastrophes begin to tak~ place that started with the destruction of the Trade Towers that Neal accurately predicted, you will be powerless and unable to project anything. We, on the other hand, have in our group the only people who ever did anything to project this message to the world. Who, out of these ranks of violators, have ever done anything to project this message to the world? The siBC had the idea of addressing all the kings, rulers and leaders of the world in a statement that was to be written. Instead of having either Neal or I write it, like we usually do for that sort of effort, we thought it would be good if someone else did this and this project was given to La Vonne. For months and months we would ask, "have you got anything done yet?" and she would always come back with one sort of an excuse or another for not doing it. This was two years ago and still nothing ever came from her. We, on the other hand, have since this violation occurred, been sending out media release after media release and statement after statement. We now are already being called by the media on the Baha'i Center phone line which these violators lost because they were powerless to take it from its rightful owner, meaning the True Baha'i Center, not Carlotta's false, rogue group of the blind leading the blind. Our Press Releases and continued Epistles to President Arafat have been picked up on the A.P. wire service and we are starting the Great Projection without this "deadwood" in our midst. Since we wrote to Arafat in December 2000 telling him of the great destruction that would come and the decision all of Israel would make in the Valley of Decision for war, all of what we said is coming true. You are seeing it for yourselves. The Great Projection is going forward! But because you have separated yourselves from the siBC and the guardian, you are no longer privy to these releases or statements or Epistles.

8

f

r

What do these ones have to project? Another headless, handless body with a bunch of do-nothing, uneducated, un-deepened flunkies who couldn't explain the reality of the faith if the!r_ life depended on it? Especially considering the fact they have become ans-guardian and ti-Christ. The true second International Baha'i Council didn't lose the Baha'i Center phone line that has been printed on all the Baha'i material and websites for the last eleven years. The true siBC didn't lose the Baha'i Center material, files books, tapes, computers, etc. The true siBC didn't lose the Baha'i Archives.

The true siBC didn't lose the main websites. The true siBC didn't lose the bank accounts. The true siBC didn't lose the Incorporation. None of these things were able to be taken away. You know what it says about the Covenant-breakers in the Quran? [ai-Baqarah 2:27.33] "Those who break the covenant of Allah after ratifying it, and sever that which Allah ordered to be joined, [the executive head with the Legislative body] and (who) make mischief in the earth: Those are they who are the losers."

The multitudes of proofs and evidences that are available and clear that authenticate Neal as the guardian and the BRANCH in contrast to these ones feeble and impotent arguments just makes me laugh.

"He who sits in the heavens laughs the Lord has them in derision."

(Psalms 2:4) Every one of these people who have denied, yet again, to follow the Lamb wherever he goes, also knows that it says in the 6th chapter of Zechariah that the High Priest who comes to his temple would be between two mountains of copper. But also the FACT that it goes on to say in the same chapter:

l t

"Behold, the man whose name is the Branch: for he shall grow up in his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord. It is he who shall build the temple of the Lord, and shall bear royal honor, and shall sit and rule upon his throne. And there shall be a priest by his throne, and peaceful understanding shall be between them both."

(Zech. 6:12-13) THERE ARE ONLY TWO PEOPLE ON THE FACE OF TillS EARTH WHO COULD EVER BE CONSIDERED TO FULFILL THIS 9

PROPHECY. NEAL AND DOC. Pepe certainly never had a peaceful understanding with Doc, and even if he did, Pepe never was physically in the Deer Lodge Valley between the two mountains of copper with Doc like Neal was. I was there. I saw them together. No one else received Aghsan Letters while living in the Deer Lodge Valley who later received a token of appointment to the guardianship through the Executor of Pepe's Estate. No one else had the "peaceful understanding" that Doc and Neal had while between those two mountains of copper, an understanding that sometimes went unspoken. And if there is someone out there who thinks they are the guardian, this would be completely false as they were not around during this time fulfilling this prophecy.

This is the fulfillment of prophecy folks, and if you think it ended with Doc you're sadly mistaken and definitely wrong! To say that Neal could not fulfill prophecy like this is to go against everything the Baha'i Faith stands for. You would be the manifestation of all who have come before denying the Promised Ones whom God sends to them. Because you have known Neal all these years and have seen him "grow up in his place" you have become clouded by the human form just like all those who came before. Doc lost everyone close to him because he taught he was a Promised One; that is except his loyal and dedicated wife Opal. Unlike the disloyal, enemy that Dawn has become showing to everyone her true colors. Through her schemes and viscous,maligning, undermining, back-biting and out-right lies, she swayed the opinion of others and brought down a huge delusion upon the Baha'is that Neal was mentally ill who needed to be on psychotic drugs, put into a straight jacket and locked away. Because of these tactics she created a political party against Neal declaring Neal a Covenant-breaker and prevented those who would from investigating for themselves with threats of expulsion. This entire scenario being very much like the violators of the past and the sans-guardian "Baha'is" who lowered the boom on Mason telling everyone hat Mason had lost his marbles. 1 If Dawn and Carlotta and the rest of these ones were to have lived fifty years ago, they would have gone with the violation of the Hands or participated in it. They most certain w ld have-gone. along with the slander that Mason was INS ,/(Dawn wa ) outside Kevin's house_screaming at the top of lier ungs that Neal was ' SANE!!!") / d that he was in his dotage and going··senil . +he;y. would have been the first ones to condemn Mason's claim to the guardianship.

1

See The Most Mighty D;\ument, p. 12 for more.

-

-\\~ '3\Q} ~(

>V-0-0'< ~<-~ u"s"J··~ - '~) 10

('~

CJ .·

They would have been the first ones to have attacked Doc and tried to make mince meat of his proofs. Think about it.

How could a person who calls themselves a Baha'i and claims to accept Jesus the High Priest, Mason Remey and Joseph Pepe be completely blinded from the reality of these clear and evident proofs for Neal being the BRANCH? Have they just completely put out their own third eye and put in place a sin-covering one? If they deny this FACT, they deny the very mission that Doc himself said he would fulfill, and "nothing in HEAVEN or earth would prevent [him] from doing this." These evil ones used to be angels in the Heaven of the second International Baha'i Council, and because of their betrayal and usurpation they have thrown themselves down to the dust of the earth. They will not prevail against the guardian and the Covenant.

"And I tell you, you are Peter and on this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell [the fallen members of the siBC] shall not prevail against it." (Matthew 16:18) These 'Gates of Hell' have brought down a great wall of oppression on the flock of the Baha'is under the Covenant and have scattered them and sent them into a state of fear and dismay.

"Woe to rulers who ruin and scatter the flock that was theirs to shepherd! This therefore is the Eternal's sentence on the rulers in charge of his flock: 'You scattered my flock and drove them away, you took no care of them; so I will take good care to punish you for the evil -you have done. I will gather all that is left of my flock from every land where I have driven them, I will bring them back to their folds, and they shall be fruitful and multiply; over them I will put rulers, to shepherd them, and they shall be no longer scared or startled or - dismayed. The day comes, the Eternal promises, when I raise up a true scion [Branch]of David, to reign both royally and ably, to enforce law and justice in the land; under him Judah shall be safe, and Israel live secure, and this shall be his title, 'The Eternal our CHAMPION."' (Jeremiah 23: 1-6; Moffat's Bible translation)

11

So not only do these ones know that there is to be a High Priest AND a king, called the BRANCH, between the two mountains of copper, here it gives this individuals name: "CHAMPION".

From What's in a Name by Gayle Palmquist (or any name book for that matter, look it up yourself) "NEAL- Literal meaning: CHAMPION" My God! Here is this one's name! "NEAL" which literally means "CHAMPION"! From the Old Gaelic "righteous champion". 2 The Branch that is raised up and brought forth will be named NEAL! Any more questions?

Also, in Zechariah chapter six where it talks about the person who is the BRANCH, it says that this person will be the one who "builds the temple of the Lord": "Behold, the man whose name is the Branch: for he shall grow up in his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord. It is he who shall build the temple of the Lord, ... " (Zech. 6: 13) There is not one other person in the world who was educated by Doc, who received Aghsan Letters from Pepe between the two mountains of copper (adopting and appointing him to be his successor within his lifetime) and a token of appointment in the form of the Lapis Lazuli signet ring who can claim they had anything to do with the building or bringing forth of the reality of the Temple. Neal wrote the book on it! Literally! He was the one who discovered the significance of Ezekiel's Temple and wrote the book "Ezekiel's Temple in Montana." Neal was the one who discovered and uncovered the whole history of the Morrisites and the reality of the "Stone with Seven Eyes" being the prophesied Millennia! TEMPLE that Jesus the High Priest returned to. No one else! To deny these things is to completely deny reality and the truth and take on the sin-covering eye! For those 2

Gaelic adj. Belonging or relating to the Gales or their languages.- n. l.The language of the Gaels: ... especially the speech of the Scottish Highlanders (Scottish Gaelic). 2.

The Goidelic branch of the Celtic languages.

12

r r

l I

l

l 1

deadbeat "Baha'is" who had fallen asleep many years ago, the one thing that was able to wake them up out of their lethargy so that they traveled thousands of miles to investigate, \\'aS reading "Ezekiel's Temple in Montana". You know who you are.

Neal has done nothing but bring good fruit forth for the Cause. Discovery after discovery, that not only would educate the believers, but also further the progress of the Cause. Neal was the person who discovered the IBC could be set up in America as we were thinking at the time that we were going to have to go to Israel to do this. Neal has been INSTRlTh!ENTAL in the furtherance of the Cause. How can I tell that Neal hasn't broken the Covenant? One way is to recognize the fruits he has brought forth, by turning to the explicit Holy Text of the sacred Will and Testament of 'Abdu'l-Baha of which every provision he fulfills! Whereas who else has done anything that even comes close to what he has done, Carlotta? Ha! "Beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing but inwardly are ravenous wolves. You will know them by their fruits.

Are grapes gathered from thorns, or figs from thistles? So, every sound tree bears good fruit, but the bad tree bears evil fruit. A sound tree cannot bear evil fruit, nor can a bad tree bear good fruit.

Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire. Thus you will know them by their fruits."

(Matthew 7: 15-19) It was Neal and Neal alone who brought forth the Divine Banner, and no one else, at the very moment the Trade Towers were destroyed on the day he predicted in fulfillment of the prophecy from Baha'u'llah:

"LXI. The world is in travail, and its agitation waxeth day by day.

Its face is turned towards waywardness and unbelief. Such shall be its plight, that to disclose it now would not be meet and seemly. Its perversity will long continue. And when the appointed hour is come, there shall suddenly appear that which shall cause the limbs of mankind to quake. Then, and only then, will the Divine Standard be unfurled, and the Nightingale of Paradise warble its melody."

(Baha'u'llah, Gleanings, pp. 118-119)

13

Neal brought forth the Divine Standard! How is it possible that he could be construed as having broken the Covenant?!

"Without foundation they accuse the brethren, who are loyal to the Covenant, of being Covenant-breakers. This artifice and stratagem is a maneuver to deceive and outwit the defenders of the Covenant.

It's a device, a trick a red herring to obtain advantage by twisting the facts. They call the faithful "Covenant-breakers" to detour their followers from realizing that they themselves are the Covenantbreakers. This keeps them from investigating and recognizing their plight as followers of the treacherous corruption of the violation of the Covenant by the Arch-Covenant breakers, to whom they are loyal." (Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Chapter 12) It was the year 2001, the year "Mustaghath" that Baha'u'llah had foretold, which would be the year we would know who this person was.

"We, moreover, swear fealty to the One Who, in the time of Mustaghath, is destined to be made manifest, as well as to those Who shall come after Him till the end that hath no end."

(Baha'u'llah, Gleanings, p. 73) "Mustaghath - 'He Who Is Invoked'. A reference to the appearance of the Promised One at the time specified by the Bah. The Bah has set the limit of time for the coming of the Promised One as Mustaghath, the numerical value of which, in the abjad system is 2001." (Basic Baha'i Dictionary, Wendi Momen) Baha'u'llah tells us that in the year 2001 this one would be "'destined to be made manifest" or "made known", not as a manifestation with a Rev~lation direct from God, as this will not occur for a thousand or thousands of years; but as a secondary mirror of His own Light, His own aghsan descendant (great great-grandson) unfurling the genealogy of Baha'u'llah back to King David, for all the world to see.

In September 2001, Neal unfurled the Divine Banner he brought forth, and the Trade Towers were destroyed fulfilling the prophecy from Baha'u'llah, the date for the coming of the BRANCH.

14

r

In the previous year of 2000 I had the insight to see that Ariel Sharon going up on the Temple Mount in Jerusalem would spark off this great destruction that has come in the Middle East. I also saw how the bombing of the U.S.S. Cole fulfilled the Muslim prophecy for the fire that issued from Aden, Yemen that would assemble all the nations together for the great battle. At this, I consulted with Neal and we decided a series of guidance letters needed to be addressed to the believers to immediately prepare for the catastrophes and to set up the Store Houses. This guidance came from Neal and I and was rubber-stamped by the rest of the members. No one else could see these things for what they were; and it was Neal and I alone who put forth these warnings. Also, it has been Neal, year after year, who has been _warning the people of the world that Saddam Hussein would be assassinated and this would release the four winds from the great river Euphrates (see Rev. 9:14 f.) and that New York would be nuked in retaliation for Saddam's death. Looks what's happening now. Just today Bush announced that his meeting with Prime Minister Tony Blair was to go ahead with plans to kill Saddam and he said that "all options were on the table" as to how to kill him.

This means the use of the underground burrowing nuclear bunker buster in operation "Jack Hammer" that Neal has talked about for years. Are you people totally blind? Everything that we have been saying and warning the people about is coming true. What will you all do when New York is destroyed with a nuclear weapon? I'd love to see the faces of these violators when that happens; they won't know what to do! Whereas we are in contact with national media from the multitude of Press Releases we have been sending out recently as well as speaking with President Arafat over the phone ourselves! They truly are the losers.

It was also known by these ones who have been thrown down from their high stations, that Doc explained there would be one of his Apostles who would bring everyone back under the Covenant.

"And another angel came out of the temple, calling with a loud voice to him who sat upon the cloud, 'Put in your sickle and reap, for the hour to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is ripe."'

(Revelations 14: 15) "This angel is one of the Apostles of the Lamb who believes in the Revelation of Baha'u'llah and is firm in the Covenant. 'Put in your sickle and reap' means that this Apostle of the Lamb gives the

l 15

Lamb's explanations and gathers the true believers BACK into the Covenant."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Chapter 14) Here Doc tells us that this Apostle gathers the true believers BACK into the Covenant. This implies that the true believers came out from under the Covenant at some point and this one person is able to bring them back in.

This is what is happening now for those who have the eyes to see and the ears to hear. Neal is the guardian. Carlotta is not the siBC, but the ringleader for a rogue group of disgruntled committee members who would rather commit spiritual suicide than accept the Truth and Purpose of God and His Christ. As these events have already unfolded, no one else could possibly fulfill this prophecy other than Neal. "'And I heard a loud voice in heaven, saying, 'Now the salvation and the power and the Kingdom of our God and the authority of his Christ have come, for the accuser of our brethren has been thrown down, who accuses them day and night before our God.' 'Now the salvation and the power and the kingdom of our God and the authority of his Christ have come' refers to the re-establishment back into the Baha'i faith of the Davidic Kingship (which the Covenant-breakers threw out). The Greek word Christ means Messiah ben David, a descendant of David that is anointed.

Baha'u'llah is a descendant of David through the line of kings seated upon the throne of David, from Solomon on down.

Baha'u'llah was anointed with the Holy Spirit, as was Jesus.

Baha'u'llah's descendants are the re-established Davidic Kingship, beginning with Abdu'l-Baha, then his son Mason Remey, and Mason's son, Joseph Pepe Remey Aghsan, and his son.

The "authority of his Christ" is the authority of the guardian, as the executive, to enforce the Baha'i laws in the world, both the laws of the Aqdas as well as those legislated by the UHJ. Without this power of enforcement the Baha'i civilization is a reality on paper only.

The "accuser of our brethren" is the Arch-Covenant breakers, or the dragon. Without foundation they accuse the brethren, who are loyal to the Covenant, of being Covenant-breakers. This artifice 16

and stratagem is a maneuver to deceive and outwit the defenders of the Covenant. It's a device, a trick a red herring to obtain advantage by twisting the facts. They call the faithful "Covenantbreakers" to detour their followers from realizing that they themselves are the Covenant-breakers. This keeps them from investigating and recognizing their plight as followers of the treacherous corruption of the violation of the Covenant by the Arch-Covenant breakers, to whom they are loyal."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Chapter12)

r

r

I I

Carlotta and her group of fallen angels, along with Dawn and her group of flunkies and self-declared dunces, did nothing but devise scheme after scheme to sway the true believers away from investigating, calling Neal insane and bi-polar, a wannabe, an ego-maniac, etc. The slander and backbiting that went on about me, etc. You all know the things you have said, and we do too considering we have downloaded all the e-mails from the list serve as evidence. As well as Dawn calling individuals in December of last year and prejudicing them against Neal by saying that now he was going to become suicidal and that everyone needed to watch out in case Neal tries to kill himself1 !! She went on a campaign over the phone calling up people and telling them that Neal was going to commit suicide! What an evil thing to do! I received one of these phone calls from Dawn, and Carlotta ~ started to call people in the community too prejudicing them against Neal by . . . ._ ·spreading Dawn's poison as a "concern". If Dawn was so damn concerned ~" about Neal's safety, then why didn't she talk to Neal herself instead of everyone BUT Neal? Artifice and stratagem to undermine Neal. I would hear the phone conversations between Neal and Dawn when Neal would call to try to speak with his children and Neal was always very calm when speaking with Dawn. But you could hear Dawn screaming at the top of her 1 I ! 6o1·1~ Gu ; I ~ lungs at Neal over the phone from across the room!

"0.

J -

Eu

l I l l

I have been with Neal the majority of the time since September of last year and there is nothing that is farther from the truth about him being "manic", "mentally-ill" OR "suicidal". Come on! What a load of crap! From day one when he first came up to Missoula he has been as clear-headed and sharp and intelligent and coherent as he's ever been. We wrote an article with Kay that got published verbatim in the Missoulian about the Justice Rally we organized during this time he was supposedly "mentally ill". It was the greatest article to date that proclaimed the lineage of David and the second International Baha'i Council. But these ones had nothing positive to say 17

about this great victory, all they could see was Neal in the spotlight again whom they are all jealous and envious towards. When this article was read at the feast of the Day of the Covenant, these ones cast their faces downward and had big frowns on their faces. (As it is written: "You will know them by the countenance on their faces"). At this same feast I read the Fire Tablet and Carlotta g«;>t up and scurried off so as not to hear the words of Baha'u'llah being addressed to her: "The whisperings of Satan have been breathed to all creatures, Where is the meteor of thy fire, Oh Light of the Worlds?"

These violators also put forth the lie that Neal had made up the prediction of 9-11 AFTER the fact, saying that because Neal was in his Mania, he had to "over-compensate" by claiming he predicted the Trade Towers destruction.

Well, he DID predict this date that was later substantiated by a number of Baha'is as well as non-Baha'is who attested to Neal definitely having given this date of September 11th over a year before the Trade Towers were destroyed. "Artifice and stratagem "to maneuver, deceive and outwit those who would otherwise be firm in the Covenant. They have lied on the list serve about Neal not wanting to see his own children, saying that this is cj symptomatic of people who are Manic/Depressive, that they withdraw from "-' their families. This has also been proven to be completely false as Neal has been bending over backwards and doing everything he possibly can to try to ~ see his kids. He has had to hire a lawyer, has had to call the police to search ~ their home when Dawn took the kids and didn't tell Neal. Dawn has not _~ Y allowed him to even come near them and has gone as far as having placed a ~ RESTRAINING ORDER ON HIM!!! Day and Night these ones who have · 5y violated the Covenant, and gone against the guardian and the true siBC sit t I. around accusing, backbiting, maligning, slandering. YOU ALL KNOW -'- WHAT YOU HAVE DONE AND SO DOES GOD!

'J

:ij · ..:C

·~Sf

~~ -..;:::

"The accuser of our brethren has been thrown down, who accuses them day and night before our God." As the truth of this violation comes out, more and more of the true believers are coming back into the Covenant that they have been led astray from. One of these has been Kim Marquis who LIVED with Carlotta and the rest of them. She had been under this delusion herself as all she was able to hear was their side of the story for five months! She was oppressed from reading anything or investigating for herself while in Carlotta's clutches. She was a 18

r r

r

[

witness to all of what happened in that house. She was finally able to move out of there with her family and began to investigate for herself. She knew something was extremely wrong about the whole situation and she has been able to see the reality with her own eyes! Kim has a lot to relate about living in that house and witnessing the gross violation that took place there. You would think that if Carlotta and her gang were on the side of God, a person actually living with her and being her best friend would have been able to see this and would be the first to defend this position. But Kim could see a horrible violation taking place, and did not shy away from sacrificing her comfort and her so-called "friends" for being with the truth. Follow her example!

The other lame argument that is put forth in opposition to these proofs is that these violators claim Doc had said you won't know who the guardian is until after the catastrophes. Look around you! The catastrophes are here! The siBC put out a statement to the world verifying this by acknowledging how the Trade Towers destruction had been foretold by Neal and that now we are into the catastrophes. More hearsay? Doc told a number of people that the catastrophe that would happen before the guardian comes forth would be New York being attacked again. This being said to a number of individuals at a Sunday Service. And furthermore he wrote in his book Revelation Explained, that the 144,000 would be gathered "unto the throne, that is the living guardian" before the first wind of destruction is let loose!

***** To recap: You all believe in Dr. Jensen because he fulfills prophecy and comes in the Greater Covenant. He fulfills prophecy by coming in the N arne, the Date the Address and the Mission. Neal, not only fulfills the two-part infallible criteria to be a son-aghsan-(Pepe's onlv son) and to be appointed by the previous guardian, Pepe, within his lifetime; but Neal also comes in the Greater Covenant as the first Aghsan guardian who sits at the head of Baha'u'llah's Universal House of Justice.

NAME Dr. Jensen 19

'The Land' - Leland: "I will remove the iniquity of that land in a single day" (Zech.3)

'Champion'- Neal" "The day comes, the Eternal promises, when I raise up a true scion [Branch]ofDavid, to reign both royally and ably, to enforce law and justice in the land; under him Judah shall be safe, and Israel live secure, and this shall be his title, 'The Eternal our CHAMPION."' (Jeremiah 23: 1-6; Moffat's Bible Translation) Date

Dr. Jensen 1963 - "Blessed is he who waits and comes to the thousand three hundred and thirty five days." (Daniel 12:12) See also Baha'u'llah and the New Era, Chapter Prophecies of Baha'u'llah and 'Abdu'l-Baha, sub-section: Coming of the Kingdom of God. Neal "We, moreover, swear fealty to the One Who, in the time of Mustaghath [200 1 AD], is destined to be made manifest, as well as to those Who shall come after Him till the end that hath no end."

(Baha'u'llah, Gleanings, p. 73) The numerical value of the time 'Mustaghath' is the year 2001 C.E. as cited in A Basic Baha'i Dictionary by Wendi Momen: "Mustaghath. He Who Is Invoked. A reference to the appearance of the Promised One at the time specified by the Bah. The Bah had set the limit of time for the coming of the Promised One as Mustaghath, the numerical value ofwhich, in the abjad system is 2001."

(Basic Baha'i Dictionary, p. 166, Wendi Momen) Also the date of September 21st 2001 C.E. is given as the Terminal Date of the time scale in David Davidson's book on the Great Pyramid. Pg. 359-368, 20

r

which conforms to the prophesied date given in the Book of Haggai for the start of the prophesied "7 Times" of Daniel chapter 4 verses 15 and 16. Each time is 360. 360 times 7 equals 2520. 2520 years added to September 21, 520 BC brings us to September 21st, 2001 AD. There are 519 years from 520 BC to the birth of Jesus. 2520 minus 519 equals 2001 AD. In September of 2001 Neal unfurled the Divine Banner, which he brought forth and the Trade Towers were destroyed on the date he gave.

Address Dr. Jensen The Stone with Seven Eyes/Between the Two Mountains of Copper "For behold, upon the stone which I have set before Joshua, upon a single stone with seven eyes ... " (Zechariah 3 :9) "And again, I lifted my eyes and saw and behold, four chariots came out from between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of bronze ... " (Zech. 6: 1)

The Temple/Between the Two Mountains of Copper "And another angel came out of the temple, calling with a loud voice to him who sat upon the cloud, 'Put in your sickle and reap, for the hour to reap has come, for the harvest of the earth is ripe."' (Revelations 14:15) "And again, I lifted my eyes and saw and behold, four chariots came out from between two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of bronze ... Behold, the man whose name is the Branch: for he shall grow up in his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord. It is he who shall build the temple of the Lord, and shall bear royal honor, and shall sit and rule upon his throne. And there shall be a priest by his throne, and peaceful understanding shall be between them both." (Zech. 6:1, 12-13) Chair Mountain, near Marble Colorado, the Great White throne -

21

"And I saw a great white throne, and him who sat upon it, from whose face the earth and heaven fled away, and there was found no place for them."

(Rev. 20:11) Beneath Chair Mountain, Colorado, is the largest quarry of pure White Land-Leland, "BUPC" Marble. The violators of both earth-the Covenant-breakers, and the violators of heaven-Revelation of Baha'u'llah-mainstream Covenant-breakers, have all fled from the face of him seated upon the throne, and now there is no place for them (see also Rev. 6:16).

"And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal [Crystal River], proceeding out ofthe throne and ofthe Lamb." (Rev. 22:1) The Crystal River flows out of Chair Mountain range.

Mission

Dr. Jensen Brings forth the BRANCH, has charge of courts.

"Thus says the Lord of hosts: If you will walk in my ways and keep my charge, then you shall rule my house and have charge of my courts .. .I will bring forth my servant the BRANCH. (Zechariah 3:7 -8) Neal Is the BRANCH, Executive Head of Courts, builds the Temple, and brings true believers back into the Covenant. Doc explained that his mission was to establish the Branch, and that the mission of the branch, guardian was to unite all the people of the world. This is fulfilled by bringing all the people back under the provisions of the Covenant.

"Behold, the man whose name is the Branch: for he shall grow up in his place, and he shall build the temple of the Lord. It is he who shall build the temple of the Lord, and shall bear royal honor, and shall sit and rule upon his throne. And there shall be a priest by his throne, and peaceful understanding shall be between them both." (Zech. 6:12-13)

22

r

'LThis angel is one of the Apostles of the Lamb who believes in the Revelation of Baha'u'llah and is firm in the Covenant. 'Put in your sickle and reap' means that this Apostle of the Lamb gives the Lamb's explanations and gathers the true believers BACK into the Covenant."

(Dr. Leland Jensen, Revelation Explained, Chapter 14) As these events have now all transpired this can be no other "Apostle of the Lamb" other than the guardian, Neal Chase. As the date has come and gone, 2001 AD, no one else in the history of the world will ever fulfill these prophecies that also fulfills the two-part infallible criteria stated on page 12 of the sacred Will and Testament of 'Abdu'l-Baha. Neal is the guardian, There is no one else.

***** If you continue to deny these facts and continue to deny the true slBC with the guardian at its head (its on the back of the cards you signed people), there is no hope for you. You are not Baha'is and never have been as you are just lying imposters. This is your last chance to come aboard and be saved from these calamities, but even better yet, be on the side of God and not on the side of the Covenant-breakers who have aligned themselves with the Evil One. As Doc always used to say: "It's no skin off my nose ifyou don't accept" We give you to God. But you will see this message of the KINGdom (a King over a domain) going forth and the catastrophes continuing to build in their intensity. You will lose everything you had ever hoped for and everything you have ever loved.

"It follows, therefore, that every man hath been, and will continue to be, able of himself to appreciate the Beauty of God, the Glorified. Had he not been endowed with such a capacity, how could he be called to account for his failure? If, in the Day when all the peoples of the earth will be gathered together, any man should, whilst standing in the presence of God, be asked: "Wherefore hast thou disbelieved in My Beauty and turned away from My Self," and if such a man should reply and say: "Inasmuch as all men have erred, and none hath been found willing to tum his face to the Truth, I, too, following their example, have grievously failed to recognize the Beauty of the Eternal," such a plea will, 23

assuredly, be rejected. For the faith of no man can be conditioned by any one except himself." (Baha'u'llah, Gleanings, p. 143) InEl Abha, Victor George Woods PS. Silly me, I forgot to also note how in the theology of the current violators they say, knowing that Neal is the guardian legally adopted by Pepe in the same manner and style that 'Abdu'l-Baha legally adopted his son Mason, that for them to accept the guardian, they have added into the Will, that he has to be adopted according to the "laws of the land" meaning that the adoption of Pepe's son would have to be through the secular or civil court system of Italy or New York where Pepe lived in the summer with his sister.

However this is not the criteria in the Sacred Will and Doc explains that this is not to be in the civil courts, in Israel, or anyone else for that matter.

Guess what? Pepe never adopted ANYONE through the secular courts of either country, as this is NOT a requirement of the WilL If this were the case, you would be able to access this information, as it is a part of public records. There are no adoption records and Pepe said before he died that he absolutely never adopted anyone in this manner. So if these ones are going to continue to hold on to this theology they are no better off than the Jews who have the expectation of how Elijah will return to them or the Messiah for that matter. No better than the Christians who will only accept Jesus if he floats down out of the sky. Isn't it amazing (a wonder) that these are the ones who learned from Doc all these years how God NEVER fulfills the people's expectations? The thing that is fulfilled is the criteria in the sacred Will! The thing that is fulfilled is PROPHECY! This has been amazing test for everyone, and many have passed this test with flying colors. Some of you still need a little coaching and the rest are just plain wicked (don't use the intellect, 3rd eye) and refuse to accept the truth because they hate the light. There is no other guardian. Neal is the guardian and comes in BOTH the Lesser and the Greater Covenant at the time when the peoples of the world will be chastised from all sides as this message goes out into the media as this is starting now. Now is the time to realize what has happened and get back on the ark of salvation or else you 24

r r f~

will go down in the pages of history as being those souls who are labeled as some of the greatest enemies of God and His Covenant. You don't want that.

If you don't accept Neal in this capacity, you will continue to be leagued with another headless, handless monster and the Phantom Guardian that they await will never come. They will see this Cause and this Message going out into all the world as the catastrophes begin to beat down upon the people.

We want everyone to be saved, even those who have attacked us. No hard feelings, just don't despair.

r~

Contact the sffiC at: IBC_UHJ@Yahoo.com

[

Or the Baha'i Center at: (406) 721-5737

J

Allah'u'Abha Victor George Woods

r~

r~

PSS. Tum to God alone, not to man.

L L

25

THE MASTER’S LAST TABLET TO AMERICA (Lawh-i-Akhiran) --’Abdu’l-Baha-O YE FRIENDS OF GOD! ‘Abdu’l-Baha is day and night thinking of you and mentioning you, for the friends of God are dear to Him. Every morning at dawn I supplicate the Kingdom of God and ask that you may be filled with the breath of the Holy Spirit, so that you may become brilliant candles, shine with the light of guidance and dispel the darkness of error. Rest assured that the confirmations of the Abha Kingdom will continuously reach you.

Through the power of the divine springtime, the downpour of the celestial clouds and the heat of the Sun of Reality, the Tree of Life is just beginning to grow. Before long, it will produce buds, bring forth leaves and fruits, and cast its shade over the East and the West. This Tree of Life is the Book of the Covenant.

In America, in these days, severe winds have surrounded the Lamp of the Covenant, hoping that this brilliant Light may be extinguished, and this Tree of Life may be uprooted. Certain weak, capricious, malicious and ignorant souls have been shaken by the earthquake of hatred, of animosity, have striven to efface the Divine Covenant and Testament, and render the clear water muddy so that in it they might fish. They have arisen against the Center of the Covenant like the people of Bayan who attacked the Blessed Beauty and every moment uttered a calumny. Every day they seek a pretext and secretly arouse doubts, so that the Covenant of Baha’u’llah may be completely annihilated in America.

O friends of God! Be awake, be awake; be vigilant, be vigilant! His Holiness, the Bab, made a Covenant for Baha’u’llah with all the people of the Bayan, so that on the day of appearance of “Him Whom God shall manifest”--and of the radiation of the Light of Baha’u’llah, they might believe and be assured, arise in service and promulgate the Word of God. Later the people of the Bayan, like Mirza Yahya and many others, arose against the Blessed Beauty, invented every sort of calumny, aroused doubt in the minds of the people, and from the Books of His Holiness the Bab --that were full of references to “Him Whom God shall manifest”--tried to prove Baha’u’llah false. Every day they wrote and spread a pamphlet opposing Baha’u’llah, caused trouble and perplexity among the people; they inflicted the greatest injury and cruelty, yet counted themselves firm in the Covenant of His Holiness, the Bab. However, when the light of the Covenant of His Holiness, the Bab, lighted the universe, then all the faithful and sincere souls were freed from the darkness of the violation of the people of the Bayan and shone like brilliant candles.

Baha’u’llah, in all the Tablets and Epistles, forbade the true and firm friends from associating and meeting the violators of the Covenant of His Holiness, the Bab, saying that no one should go near them because their breath is like the poison of the snake that kills instantly.

In the Hidden Words, He says: “Esteem the friendship of the just, but withhold both mind and hand from the company of the wicked.”

1

Addressing one of the friends, He says: “It is clear to your honor that before long Satan, in the garb of man, will reach that land and will try to mislead the friends of the Divine Beauty through temptations which arouse the desires of self, and will cause them to follow the footsteps of Satan away from the right and glorious path, and prevent them from attaining the Blessed Shore of the King of Oneness. This is a hidden information of which we have informed the chosen ones lest they may be deprived of their praiseworthy station by associating with the embodiments of hatred. Therefore, it is incumbent upon all the friends of God to shun any person in whom they perceive the emanation of hatred for the Glorious Beauty of Abha, though he may quote all the Heavenly Utterances and cling to all the Books.” He continues--Glorious be His Name!--“Protect yourselves with utmost vigilance, lest you be entrapped in the snare of deception and fraud.”

This is the advice of the Pen of Destiny.

In another address, He says: “Therefore, to avoid these people will be the nearest path by which to attain the divine good pleasure; because their breath is infectious, like unto poison.”

In another Tablet, He says: “O Kazim, close thine eye to the people of the world; drink the water of knowledge from the heavenly cup bearers, and listen not to the nonsensical utterances of the manifestations of Satan, because the manifestations of Satan are occupying today the observation posts of the glorious path of God, and preventing the people by every means of deception and ruse. Before long you will witness the turning away of the people of Bayan from the Manifestation of the Merciful.”

In another Tablet, He says: “Endeavor to your utmost to protect yourselves, because Satan appears in different robes and appeals to everyone according to each person’s own way until he becomes like unto him--then he will leave him alone.” In another Tablet, He says: “Shun any man in whom you perceive enmity for this Servant, though he may appear in the garb of piety of the former and later people, or may arise to the worship of the two worlds.”

In another Tablet, He says: “O Mahdi! Be informed by these utterances and shun the manifestations of the people of hell, the rising place of Nimrods, the rising place of Pharisees, the fountain of Taghut, and the soothsayers.”

Again He says: “Say, O my friend and my pure ones! Listen to the Voice of this Beloved Prisoner in this Great Prison. If you detect in any man the least perceptible breath of violation, shun him and keep away from him.” Then He says: “Verily, they are manifestations of Satan.”

In another Tablet, He says: “And turn your faces to the Great Countenance for before long the foul odors of the wicked persons will pass over these regions. God willing, you may remain protected during these days.”

In the 18th chapter of the Gospel of Matthew, 6th to 9th verses, His Holiness Christ says: “But whosoever shall offend one of these little ones which believe in Me, it were better for him that a millstone were hanged about his neck and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offenses, for it must needs be that offenses come, but woe to that man by whom the offense cometh. Wherefore if thy hand or thy feet offend thee, cut them off and cast them from thee; it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two 2

hands or two feet, to be cast into everlasting fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out and cast it from thee.”

And in the 21st chapter and 38th verse of the Gospel of Matthew, He says: “But when the husbandmen saw the son, they said among themselves, this is the heir, come let us kill him and let us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him and cast him out of the vineyard and slew him.”

Also in the 22nd chapter and the 14th verse of the Gospel of Matthew, He says “But many are called and few are chosen.”

In the Holy Writings of His Holiness, Baha’u’llah, in a thousand places at least, the violators of the Covenant are execrated and condemned. Some of the heavenly passages will be mentioned.

In short, all the friends in America know that the founders of this sedition--namely, the violators of the Covenant--are people whose aims are known to all the friends. Yet, O glorious God, they are deceived by them!

Praise be to God, you know with perfect clearness that His Holiness Christ, was extremely kind and loving, yet there were people like Judas Iscariot who--by their own deeds--separated themselves from Christ. Therefore, what fault of Christ’s could that be? Now the Nakazeen say that ‘Abdu’l-Baha is despotic, drives some people out and excommunicates like the Pope. This is not so at all! Any person who has left (the Cause), did so because of his own actions, intrigues and evil plots. If this objection be raised against ‘Abdu’l-Baha, they must also object to the Blessed Beauty who, with distinct and conclusive command, forbids the friends from companionship and familiarity with the violators of the people of Bayan.

Supplication! O Lord of the Covenant! O luminous Star of the world! The persecuted ‘Abdu’lBaha has fallen into the hands of persons who appear as sheep and in reality are ferocious wolves; they exercise every sort of oppression, endeavor to destroy the foundation of the Covenant,--and claim to be Baha’is. They strike at the root of the Tree of the Covenant--and count themselves persecuted--just as did the people of Bayan who broke the Covenant of His Holiness, the Bab, and from six directions shot arrows of reproach and calumny at Thy Blessed Body. Notwithstanding this great oppression, they call themselves oppressed. Now this Servant of Thy Threshold has also fallen into the hands of oppressors. Every hour they contrive new intrigues and fraud, and bring forth new calumny.

Ya-Baha’u’l-Abha! Protect the Stronghold of Thy Cause from these thieves, and safeguard the lamps of the Kingdom from these malevolent winds!

Ya-Baha’u’l-Abha! ‘Abdu’l-Baha did not rest a moment until He had raised Thy Cause and the Standard of the Kingdom of ABHA waved over the world. Now some people have arisen with intrigues and evil aspirations to trample this flag in America, but My hope is in Thy confirmations. Leave Me not single, alone and oppressed! As Thou didst promise, verbally and in writing, that Thou wouldst protect this deer of the pasture of Thy love from the attacks of the hounds of hatred and animosity, and that Thou wouldst safeguard this persecuted sheep from the 3

claws and teeth of the ferocious wolves,--now do I await the appearance of Thy bounties and the realization of Thy definite promise. Thou art the true Protector, and Thou art the Lord of the Covenant! Therefore, protect this Lamp which Thou hast lighted, from the severe winds.

Ya-Baha’u’l-Abha! I have forsaken the world and its people, am heartbroken because of the unfaithful, and am weary. In the cage of this world I flutter like a frightened bird and long for the flight to Thy Kingdom.

Ya-Baha’u’l-Abha! Make me to drink the cup of sacrifice, and free Me! Relieve Me from these difficulties, hardships, afflictions and troubles! Thou art the assister, the helper, the protector and the supporter!

Now some of the writings, prayers and verses of the Blessed Beauty will be mentioned in which association with the violators is forbidden. In the Iranian Commune, He says: “Protect this Servant from the doubts of the persons who have turned away from Thee and are deprived of the sea of Thy knowledge. O God! O God! Protect this Servant through Thy bounty and generosity from the evil of Thine enemies who have broken Thy Covenant and Testament.”

In another place He says: “O My God and the Aim of My Life! Protect this weak one with Thy Mighty hand of power from the croaking voice of the two Naegh. The croakers (Naegh) are the golden calves of the children of Israel.” * Also He says: “Ye have taken one whom I hate to be thy beloved, and My enemy to be thy friend.”

Also He says: “The company of the wicked ones increaseth sorrow, and the association with the pious ones removeth rust from the heart. The one who desires to associate with God, let him associate with His friends; the one who wishes to hear the Words of God, let him hear the words of His chosen ones.”

Also He says: “Do not associate with the wicked, because the company of the wicked changeth the light of life into the fire of remorse. If thou asketh for the bounties of the Holy Spirit, associate with the pure ones, because they have quaffed the eternal chalice from the hands of the Cupbearer of eternity.”

*

The golden calf (‫‘ הַ זָהָ ב ֵﬠגֶּל‬ēggel hazāhāv) was an idol) made by the Israelites when Moses went up to Mount Sinai. In Hebrew, the incident is known as ḥēṭ’ ha‘ēggel (‫ )הַ ֵﬠגֶּל חֵ ְטא‬or the Sin of the Calf. It is first mentioned in the Book of Exodus 32:4. According to 1 Kings 12:26–30: “Jeroboam thought to himself, ‘The kingdom will now likely revert to the House of David. If these people go up to offer sacrifices at the Temple of the LORD in Jerusalem, they will again give their allegiance to their lord, Rehoboam king of Judah. They will kill me and return to King Rehoboam.’ After seeking advice, the king [Jeroboam] made two golden calves. He said to the people, ‘It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem. Here are your gods, Israel, who brought you up out of Egypt.’ One he set up in Bethel, and the other in Dan. And this thing became a sin; the people came to worship the one at Bethel and went as far as Dan to worship the other.”

4

Also He says: “The greatest of degradation is to leave the Shadow of God and enter under the shadow of Satan.”

Also He says: “O ye servants! There is nothing in this heart save the effulgences of the splendor of the morn of Meeting, and it does not speak but the absolute truth from your Lord. Therefore, do not follow self; break not God’s Covenant and violate not His Testament. Proceed with perfect steadfastness, and with heart, soul and tongue, turn unto Him, and be not of the thoughtless.”

And still He says: “You have forgotten God’s Covenant and violated His Testament.”

And again He says: “If anyone comes to you with the book of the wicked, put him behind you.”

“Among the people are those who have broken the Covenant, and among them are those who have followed what was ordained by the All-Knower, the All-Wise. My affliction is not from My imprisonment and persecution, or from what comes to Me from My rebellious servants--but from the actions of those who attribute themselves to this persecuted One and commit among the people that which is degrading to the honor of God. Verily, they are of the seditious.”

Likewise speaking for the violators, He says: “Thou hast made the pulpits for Thy mention, the proclamation of Thy Word and the manifestation of Thy Cause, and we have ascended them to proclaim the breaking of Thy Covenant and Testament.”

Likewise, He says: “Take what has been ordained for you and follow not those who have broken God’s Covenant and Testament, for Lo! they are the people of error.”

Again He says: “Those who have broken the Covenant of God, notwithstanding His Commands, and have turned away, they are the people of error before the most Opulent, the Exalted.”

And He says: “Those who have been faithful to God’s Covenant are of the highest ones in the sight of the exalted Lord. Those who have become negligent are of the people of fire in the sight of Thy Lord, the Beloved, the Independent.”

Likewise He says: “Blessed is the servant or maid-servant who believes, and woe to the polytheists who have violated the Covenant of God and His Testament, and deviated from My Right Path.”

Likewise He says: “I implore of Thee not to deprive me of what Thou possessest or what Thou hast ordained for Thy chosen ones who have not broken Thy Covenant and Testament. Say! Die with your hatred! Verily, He is come by Whom the pillars of the world have been shaken and because of Whom the feet have stumbled--save those who have not broken the Covenant, but have followed what God revealed in His Book.”

Likewise He says: “The Supreme Concourse will pray for the one who is adorned with the garment of faithfulness between heaven and earth; but he who breaks the Covenant is cursed by heaven and earth.”

5

Likewise He says: “Take hold of what has been revealed unto you, with a power superior to that of the hands of the unbelievers who have violated the Covenant of God and His Testament, and have turned from the Face.”

Also He says: “O Yahya! Verily the Book has come! Take it with a power from Us and do not follow those who have broken the Covenant of God and His Testament, and have denied what has been revealed from the Powerful, the All-Knower.”

Likewise He says: “I awoke this morning, O My God, under the shadow of Thy great bounty and have taken, with Thy power, the pen to mention Thee with such mention as shall be a light unto the pure, and fire unto the wicked who have violated Thy Covenant, denied Thy Verses and put aside the Kawthar of life which appeared by Thy command and was revealed by the finger of Thy will.”

Here, in a Tablet to ‘Abdu’l-Baha, He says also: “O God! This is a Branch which has sprung forth from the Tree of Oneness, the Sadrat of Thy Unity. O God! Thou seest Him looking to Thee and clinging to the rope of Thy Bounties. Protect Him in the shelter of Thy Mercy! Thou knowest, O My God, that I do not desire Him save for what Thou dost desire Him, and I do not choose Him save for what Thou dost choose Him. Assist Him with the Hosts of Thy earth and Thy heaven. Assist, O God, those who assist Him, and choose those who choose Him. Confirm those who draw nigh unto Him, and debase those who deny Him and do not want Him. O God, Thou seest that at this moment of Revelation My Pen shakes and My Being trembles. I ask Thee,

By My impatience in Thy Love and My willingness to proclaim Thy Cause, to ordain for Him and His friends, what Thou hast ordained for Thy Messengers and the faithful ones of Thy Revelation. Verily, Thou art the powerful and the omnipotent! By God, O people, My eye weeps, and the eye of ‘Ali (the Bab) weeps in the Supreme Concourse; My heart throbs, and the heart of Muhammad throbs in the Courts of ABHA; My heart and the hearts of the Prophets lament with the people of knowledge, if you are those who are possessed of sight. My sorrow is not for Myself, but for the One Who comes after Me in the Shadow of the Cause with a clear, undeniable reign; because these will not acknowledge His Manifestation and will deny His evidences and verses, will dispute His power, will antagonize Him and will be traitors to His Cause as they did to His Person in those days--and ye were witnesses.”

Again in a Tablet to ‘Abdu’l-Baha, He says: “O Greatest Branch! Verily, Thy illness caused Me sorrow, but God will cure Thee, and He is the most generous and best helper. Glory be upon Thee and upon those who serve Thee and encircle Thee! Woe and torment be upon him who opposes and torments Thee! Blessed is he who befriends Thee, and hell be for him who opposes Thee!”

Likewise He says: “Is it possible that after the dawning of the sun of Thy Testament from the horizon of Thy greatest Tablet that any feet shall slip away from the right Path? We said, O My Supreme Pen, it behooves Thee to do as Thou hast been bidden by God, the exalted and the great. Do not ask about that which melts Thy heart and those of the denizens of Paradise who encompass Thy wonderful Cause. Thou shouldst not know what We have hidden from Thee. Thy Lord is the veiler and the knower. Turn Thy most luminous Face to the greatest aspect and say: O My Merciful God! Decorate the Heaven of Bayan with the stars of steadfastness, trust and 6

truth. Verily, Thou art the Powerful over what Thou willest. There is no God save Thee, the wise and the generous.”

In short, from these Holy Utterances and those of His Holiness Christ, it becomes clear, evident and proved, that man should associate with people who are firm in the Covenant and Testament, and befriend the pure ones; because bad associates bring about infection of bad qualities. It is like leprosy; it is impossible for a man to associate and befriend a leper and not be infected. This command is for the sake of protection and to safeguard.

Consider this text of the New Testament: the brothers of His Holiness Christ, came to Him and they said: “These are your brothers.” He answered that His brothers were those who believed in God, and refused to associate with His own brothers.

Likewise Qurratu’l-’Ayn, who is celebrated in all the world, when she believed in God and was attracted to the Divine Breaths, she forsook her two eldest sons, although they were her two oldest children, because they did not become believers, and thereafter did not meet them. She said: “All the friends of God are my children, but these two are not. I will have nothing to do with them.”

Consider! The Divine Gardener cuts off the dry or weak branch from the good tree and grafts to it, a branch from another tree. He both separates and unites. This is that which His Holiness Christ says: that from all the world they come and enter the Kingdom, and the children of the Kingdom shall be cast out. Noah’s grandson, Canaan, was detested in the sight of Noah and others were accepted. The brothers of the Blessed Beauty detached themselves from Him, and the Blessed Beauty never met them. He said: “This is an eternal separation between you and Me.” All this was not because the Blessed Beauty was despotic; but because these persons, through their own actions and words deprived themselves from the bounties and bestowals of the Blessed Beauty. His Holiness Christ did not exercise despotism in the case of Judas Iscariot and His own brothers--but they separated themselves.

In short, the point is this: ‘Abdu’l-Baha is extremely kind, but when the disease is leprosy, what am I to do? Just as in bodily diseases we must prevent intermingling and infection and put into effect sanitary laws--because the infectious physical diseases uproot the foundation of humanity; likewise one must protect and safeguard the blessed souls from the breaths and fatal spiritual diseases; otherwise violation, like the plague, will become a contagion and all will perish. In the early days, after the Ascension of the Blessed Beauty, the Center of violation was alone; little by little the infection spread; and this was due to companionship and association.

7

SEVERE MENTAL TESTS --Shoghi Effendi-FELLOW-LABORERS IN THE DIVINE VINEYARD! Upon my return, after a forced and prolonged absence, to the Holy Land, it is my first and most ardent wish to renew and strengthen those ties of brotherly love and fellowship that bind our hearts together in our common servitude to His Sacred Threshold.

The two years that have elapsed since the passing of our beloved Master have been for the Cause, as well as for mankind, years of deep anxiety and strain. The momentous changes that are taking place in the history of both have proved so swift and far-reaching as to arouse in certain hearts a strange misgiving as to their stability and future.

On one hand the remarkable revelations of the Beloved's Will and Testament so amazing in all its aspects, so emphatic in its injunctions, have challenged and perplexed the keenest minds, whilst the ever-increasing confusion of the world, threatened as never before with disruptive forces, fierce rivalries, fresh commotions and grave disorder, have well-nigh overwhelmed the heart and damped the zeal of even the most enthusiastic believers in the destiny of mankind.

And yet, how often we seem to forget the clear and repeated warnings of our beloved Master, who in particular during the concluding years of his mission on earth, laid stress on the severe mental tests that would inevitably sweep over his loved ones of the West...tests that would purge, purify and prepare them for their noble mission in life.

And as to the world’s evil plight, we need but recall the writings and sayings of Baha’u’llah, who, more than fifty years ago, declared in terms prophetic the prime cause of the ills and sufferings of mankind, and set forth their true and divine remedy. “Should the lamp of Religion be hidden,” He declared, “chaos and confusion will ensue.” How admirably fitting and applicable are these words to the present state of mankind!

Ours then is the duty and privilege to labor, by day, by night, amidst the storm and stress of these troublous days, that we may quicken the zeal of our fellow-man, rekindle their hopes, stimulate their interests, open their eyes to the true Faith of God and enlist their active support in the carrying out of our common task for the peace and regeneration of the world.

Let us take heart and be thankful to our beloved ‘Abdu’l-Baha, as we remember his manifold blessings and unfailing care and protection, ever since the hour of his departure from our midst.

The flames of sedition, so maliciously kindled in the past by those who have dared to flout his will, are gone out for ever, and the fondest hopes of these evil plotters are now abandoned, doomed never to revive. He has indeed redeemed his promise!

It seemed not a long time ago that their agitation, so violently renewed immediately after the passing of our Beloved, would for a time confuse the Divine Message of Baha’u’llah, obscure His Covenant, retard the progress of His Cause, and shatter its unity; and yet how well we see

1

them all today, not through our efforts, but by their own folly, and above all, by the intervention of the hidden hand of God, reduced to the vilest and most humiliating position.

And now, with the Cause purified and inwardly victorious, Its principles vindicated, Its enemies silenced and sunk in unspeakable misery, may we not, henceforth, direct all our efforts to collective action and constructive achievement; and in utter disregard of the flickerings of their fast-fading light, arise to carry out those urgent measures that will secure the outward and complete triumph of the Cause?

I for my part, as I look back to the unfortunate circumstances of ill-health and physical exhaustion that have attended the opening years of my career of service to the Cause, feel hardly gratified, and would be truly despondent but for the sustaining memory and inspiring example of the diligent and ceaseless efforts which my fellow-workers the world over have displayed during these two trying years in the service of the Cause.

I cherish the hope that, from now on the Beloved may bestow upon me all the strength and vigor that will enable me to pursue over a long and unbroken period of strenuous labor the supreme task of achieving, in collaboration with the friends in every land, the speedy triumph of the Cause of Baha’u’llah. This is the prayer I earnestly request all my fellow brethren and sisters in the Faith to offer on my behalf.

Let us pray to God that in these days of world encircling gloom, when the dark forces of nature, of hate, rebellion, anarchy and reaction are threatening the very stability of human society, when the most precious fruits of civilization are undergoing severe and unparalleled tests, we may all realize, more profoundly than ever, that though but a mere handful amidst the seething masses of the world, are in this day the chosen instruments of God's Grace, that our Mission is most urgent and vital to the fate of humanity and, fortified by these sentiments, arise to achieve God's holy purpose for mankind.

Your brother in His service Shoghi For my beloved brethren and sisters in Australia and New Zealand --Shoghi.

Haifa, Palestine, December 2, 1923.

2

THE TESTS OF GOD (Star of The West, Vol. 6, No. 6, p. 45) --‘Abdu’l-Baha-“The worst enemies of the Cause are in the Cause” “Such enemies will be attacked with a Madness” NO OBSTACLE should be placed before any soul which might prevent it from finding the truth.

Baha’u’llah revealed His directions, teachings, and laws, so that souls might know God, and not that any utterance might become an obstacle in their way.

Holding to the letter of the law is many times an indication of a desire for leadership. One who assumes to be the enforcer of the law shows an intellectual understanding of the Cause, but that spiritual guidance in them is not yet established.

The alphabet of things is for children, that they may in time use their reasoning powers.

“Following the spirit” is a guidance by and through the heart, the prompter of the spirit. The Pharisees were extremely orthodox, holding strictly to the law. They were the cause of the condemnation and ultimate crucifixion of Jesus.

Several times tablets have been written to some friends regarding a small detail in the work of the Cause, which they might attend to, such as reporting about Azalis, Nakazeen, et al., and now we hear that such Tablets are used as a proof of their authority over the friends in those regions.

Although the books and writings of Abu’l-Fadl are used in many countries as text books, never did he even give a sign that he was an authority on any subject, consequently the gifts of God ever increased upon him, since he bore all honors in humility, until he attained to the supreme nearness.

The ones in real authority are known by their humility and self-sacrifice and show no attitude of superiority over the friends. Some time ago a Tablet was written stating that none are appointed to any authority to do anything but to serve the Cause as true servants of the friends and for this no Tablet is necessary; such service when true and unselfish, requires no announcement, nor following, nor written document.

Let the servant be known by his deeds, by his life!

To be approved of God alone should be one’s aim.

When God calls a soul to a high station, it is because that soul has capacity for that station as a gift of God, and because that soul has supplicated to be taken into His service.

No envies, jealousies, calumnies, slanders, plots, nor schemes, will ever move God to remove a soul from its intended place, for by the grace of God, such actions on the part of the people are the test of the servant, testing his strength, forbearance, endurance and sincerity under adversity.

1

At the same time those who show forth envies, jealousies, etc., toward a servant, are depriving themselves of their own stations, and not another of his, for they prove by their own acts that they are not only unworthy of being-called to any station awaiting them, but also prove that they cannot withstand the very first test that of rejoicing over the success of their neighbor, at which God rejoices. Only by such a sincere joy can the gift of God descend unto a pure heart.

Envy closes the door of Bounty, and jealousy prevents one from ever attaining to the Kingdom of ABHA. No! Before God! No one can deprive another of his rightful station, that can only be lost by one’s unwillingness or failure to do the will of God, or by seeking to use the Cause of God for one’s own gratification or ambition. No one save a severed soul or a sincere heart finds response from God. By assisting in the success of another servant in the Cause does one in reality lay the foundation for one’s own success and aspirations. Ambitions are an abomination before the Lord. How regrettable! Some even use the affairs of the Cause and its activities as a means of revenge on account of some personal spite, or fancied injury, interfering with the work of another, or seeking its failure. Such only destroy their own success, did they know the truth.

‘Abdu’l-Baha is the interpreter of the aims, intents, and purposes of the Words of the Blessed Perfection (Baha’u’llah) and is the interpreter of his own written words, and none can say that this or that is the intention conveyed therein, save Abdul-Baha.

The spirit of unity exists in the Divine Words, and one who interprets them in such wise as to create a division and discord is indeed one who errs. Were not the Revelation of Baha’u’llah one adaptable to the entire world and its diverse nations, it could not be a unique and universal Revelation, but its elasticity adapts itself to all conditions, and its spirit is one that moulds itself into every vehicle and need for the accomplishment of the divine plan of unity.

But when some follow merely the hard and fixed letter of the law, they deprive it (the Revelation) of its elastic quality the spirit and endeavor to convert it into a hard instrument of inflexible qualities.

In this day everyone must be tested, as the time of the “chosen ones” to prove their worth is indeed very short. The day of attainment is drawing to a close for them. The “first fruits” must be ripened in spirit, mellowed in love, and consumed by their self-sacrifice and severance. None other are acceptable as first fruits, and all who fail to attain to the standard through the tests, are relegated to the “many who are called.”

The more one is severed from the world, from desires, from human affairs, and conditions, the more impervious does one become to the Tests of God. Tests are a means by which a soul is measured as to its fitness, and proven out by its own acts.

God knows its fitness beforehand, and also its unpreparedness, but man, with an ego, would not believe himself unfit unless proof were given him. Consequently his susceptibility to evil is proven to him when he falls into the tests, and the tests are continued until the soul realizes its own unfitness, then remorse and regret tend to root out the weakness. The same test comes again in greater degree, until it is shown that a former weakness has become a strength, and the power to overcome evil has been established.

2

Blessed are they who are the means of making unity among the friends, and pity on those who in the right or wrong are the cause of discord. For instance: When one is in the right in a case in dispute, and his minority prevents him from establishing this rightful matter, instead of agitating the subject, if he will humbly submit to sacrifice his position for the sake of unity and peace, God will accept that sacrifice and ere long the rightful matter will be established without any further dispute, by the Divine assistance; whereas without such sacrifice and submissiveness great harm might ensue. The friends must be prepared to efface themselves at all times.

Seeking the approval of men is many times the cause of imperiling the approval of God. The worst enemies of the Cause are in the Cause and mention the Name of God. We need not fear the enemies on the outside for such can be easily dealt with. But the enemies who call themselves friends and who persistently violate every fundamental law of love and unity, are difficult to be dealt with in this day, for the mercy of God is still great. But ere long this merciful door will be closed and such enemies will be attacked with a Madness.

It has been a long time since letters have been received from the friends. Everything is first read by the censor, and all Tablets likewise submitted to him, and as my mail alone would keep him very busy, we make no effort to trouble him. Tell Ahmad Yazdi not to send any more mail to me under any circumstances. Indeed, I contemplate no journey, for who would look after the poor should I leave here to travel to America or elsewhere! If you knew what great things would happen to the Cause after my departure, you would pray every day and night for my release and demise.

*****

3

THE HOLY ECSTASY OF PRAYER --‘Abdu’l-Baha-Make firm our steps, O Lord, in Thy path and strengthen Thou our hearts in Thine obedience. Turn our faces toward the beauty of Thy oneness, and gladden our bosoms with the signs of Thy divine unity. Adorn our bodies with the robe of Thy bounty, and remove from our eyes the veil of sinfulness, and give us the chalice of Thy grace; that the essence of all beings may sing Thy praise before the vision of Thy grandeur. Reveal then Thyself, O Lord, by Thy merciful utterance and the mystery of Thy divine being, that the holy ecstasy of prayer may fill our souls--a prayer that shall rise above words and letters and transcend the murmur of syllables and sounds--that all things may be merged into nothingness before the revelation of Thy splendor.

Lord! These are servants that have remained fast and firm in Thy Covenant and Thy Testament, that have held fast unto the cord of constancy in Thy Cause and clung unto the hem of the robe of Thy grandeur. Assist them, O Lord, with Thy grace, confirm them with Thy power and strengthen their loins in obedience to Thee.

Thou art the Pardoner, the Gracious.

Truth Suppression .....

,

''Not the violent conflict between parts of the truth, but the quiet suppression of half of it, .is the formidable evil. There is always hope when people are forced to listen to both sides. It is when they· attend to only one that errors harden into prejudices, and truth itself ceases to have the effect of truth,. by being exaggerated into falsehood.''

-John Stuart Mill

“If it is considered with insight, it will be seen that all the forces of the universe, in the last analysis serve the Covenant.”

--‘Abdu’l-Baha